not_o before_o than_o they_o be_v more_o absolute_a these_o who_o can_v add_v absoluteness_n must_v have_v it_o in_o themselves_o nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v king_n james_n have_v that_o before_o the_o act_n the_o parliament_n legal_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v his_o power_n which_o before_o the_o declaration_n be_v his_o power_n i_o answer_v all_z he_o have_v before_o this_o declaration_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n according_a to_o law_n and_o conscience_n and_o no_o more_o and_o if_o they_o declare_v no_o other_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o end_n we_o grant_v all_o but_o then_o this_o which_o they_o call_v prerogative_n royal_a be_v no_o more_o then_o a_o power_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n and_o so_o you_o add_v nothing_o to_o king_n james_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o personal_a virtue_n only_o you_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 4._o if_o this_o absoluteness_n of_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o subject_n swear_v obedience_n swear_v that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o themselves_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o lawful_a oath_n nor_o though_o they_o shall_v swear_v it_o do_v it_o oblige_v they_o 6._o a_o supreme_a judge_n be_v a_o supreme_a father_n of_o all_o his_o child_n and_o all_o their_o cause_n and_o to_o be_v a_o supreme_a father_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o a_o supreme_a judge_n but_o contrary_a it_o must_v be_v if_o this_o supremacy_n make_v over_o to_o the_o prince_n a_o power_n of_o devour_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o that_o by_o a_o regal_a privilege_n and_o by_o office_n whereas_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n to_o save_v or_o if_o a_o judge_n kill_v a_o ill-doer_n though_o that_o be_v a_o act_n destructive_a to_o one_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o a_o father_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o act_n of_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a royalty_n be_v often_o a_o act_n of_o destruction_n to_o one_o particular_a man_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n for_o example_n when_o the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o absolute_a prerogative_n pardon_v a_o murderer_n and_o he_o kill_v another_o innocent_a man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o king_n pardon_v he_o again_o and_o so_o till_o he_o kill_v twenty_o for_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o prerogative_n give_v one_o pardon_n he_o may_v give_v twenty_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n above_o law_n for_o all_o this_o act_n of_o absolute_a royalty_n be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o murder_n as_o if_o a_o shepherd_n will_v keep_v a_o wolf_n in_o the_o fold_n with_o the_o sheep_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o sheep_n now_o a_o act_n of_o destroy_v can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o judge_v far_o less_o of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n but_o of_o a_o supreme_a murderer_n 7._o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v absolute_a prince_n and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o estate_n profess_v in_o these_o act_n cause_n not_o to_o give_v any_o new_a prerogative_n but_o only_o to_o continue_v the_o old_a power_n and_o that_o only_a with_o that_o amplitude_n and_o freedom_n which_o the_o king_n and_o his_o predecessor_n do_v enjoy_v and_o exerce_fw-la of_o before_o the_o extent_n whereof_o be_v best_a know_v from_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v call_v absolute_a prince_n not_o in_o any_o relation_n of_o freedom_n from_o law_n or_o prerogative_n above_o law_n whereunto_o as_o unto_o the_o norma_fw-la regula_fw-la ac_fw-la mensura_fw-la potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la ac_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la meae_fw-la he_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o his_o own_o oath_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o principality_n above_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n set_v down_o for_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o parliament_n 21._o k._n jam._n 6._o 3._o they_o be_v but_o the_o same_o expression_n give_v only_o the_o same_o power_n before_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o 129._o act._n parl._n 8._o k._n jam._n 6._o and_o that_o only_o over_o person_n or_o estate_n consider_v separatim_fw-la and_o over_o cause_n but_o neither_o at_o all_o over_o the_o law_n nor_o over_o the_o estate_n take_v conjunctim_fw-la and_o as_o convene_v in_o parliament_n as_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o two_o immediate_o subsequent_a act_n of_o that_o parliament_n 8._o k._n jam._n 6._o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n equal_o with_o the_o king_n and_o discharge_v all_o jurisdiction_n albeit_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n without_o their_o warrant_n as_o also_o by_o the_o narrative_a depositive_a word_n and_o certification_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o otherways_o the_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n be_v summon_v before_o and_o censure_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o his_o council_n a_o judicatory_a substitute_n be_v subordinate_a to_o and_o censurable_a by_o themselves_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n 4._o the_o very_a term_n of_o supreme_a judge_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o correlate_n presuppose_v court_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o law_n as_o the_o ground_n work_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o not_o a_o freedom_n from_o they_o 5._o the_o six_o act_n of_o the_o twenty_o parliament_n k._n jac._n 6._o clear_o interprete_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o consistoriall_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n testament_n bastardy_n adultery_n abusive_o call_v spiritual_a cause_n because_o handle_v in_o commissary_n court_n wherein_o the_o king_n appoint_v the_o commissary_n his_o deputy_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n his_o great_a consistory_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n with_o reservation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n therein_o 7._o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n can_v be_v take_v quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v between_o two_o seaman_n or_o two_o husbandman_n or_o two_o tradesman_n in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o art_n or_o between_o two_o painter_n certain_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o draw_v the_o fair_a picture_n but_o which_o of_o the_o two_o waste_v most_o gold_n on_o his_o picture_n and_o so_o do_v interest_n most_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o king_n can_v judge_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v he_o can_v quoad_fw-la actos_fw-la elicitos_fw-la prescribe_v this_o worship_n for_o example_n the_o mass_n not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v but_o actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la some_o royal_a political_a act_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o command_n god_n to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o punish_v the_o superstition_n or_o neglector_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o can_v the_o king_n be_v sole_a judge_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o judge_n by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n the_o lord_n of_o session_n only_o may_v judge_v these_o matter_n k._n james_n 1._o parl._n 2._o act._n 45._o k._n james_n 3_o par._n 8._o act_n 62._o k._n james_n 3_o par._n 4._o act._n 105._o k._n i._n 1._o parl._n 6._o act._n 83._o k._n i._n 1._o par._n 6_o act._n 86._o k._n i._n 5._o par._n 7._o act._n 104._o and_o that_o only_o according_a to_o law_n without_o any_o remedy_n of_o appellation_n to_o king_n or_o the_o parliament_n act_n 62_o and_o 63._o par._n 14._o k._n i._n 2._o and_o the_o king_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n inhibit_v to_o send_v any_o private_a letter_n to_o stay_v the_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o if_o any_o such_o letter_n be_v procure_v the_o judge_n be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o king_n will_v for_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v unpartial_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o be_v to_o make_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n public_a reveal_v will_n their_o rule_n king_n i._n 5._o parl._n 5._o act._n 68_o k._n ja._n 6._o part._n 8._o act._n 139._o and_o k._n i._n 6._o par._n 6._o act._n 92._o most_o lawful_a nor_o may_v the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o sentence_n or_o execution_n of_o decree_n upon_o the_o king_n private_a letter_n king_n i._n 6._o parl._n 11._o act_n 79._o and_o k._n jam._n 6._o par._n 11._o act_n 47._o and_o so_o if_o the_o king_n will_v or_o desire_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v opposite_a to_o his_o law_n and_o his_o will_n as_o king_n it_o be_v not_o to_o
say_v they_o we_o will_v be_v quit_v of_o thy_o oath_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o swear_v there_o be_v no_o mutual_a contract_n make_v upon_o certain_a condition_n but_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o party_n injure_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o contract_n barclay_n say_v 7._o that_o this_o covenant_n oblige_v the_o king_n to_o god_n but_o not_o the_o king_n to_o the_o people_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n make_v a_o covenant_n and_o that_o david_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o prince_n of_o israel_n for_o if_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n by_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o people_n at_o all_o nay_o it_o be_v no_o more_o make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n nor_o with_o the_o chaldean_n for_o it_o bind_v david_n no_o more_o to_o israel_n nor_o to_o chaldea_n as_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o man_n arnisaeus_n say_v when_o two_o party_n contract_n if_o one_o perform_v the_o duty_n the_o other_o be_v acquit_v sect._n exit_fw-la hujusmod_fw-la ubi_fw-la vult_fw-la just_a de_fw-fr duob_n eris_fw-la l._n 3._o f._n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v oblige_v full_o sect._n 1_o iust._n eod_a to_o god_n to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v for_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o if_o either_o the_o people_n perform_v what_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o king_n yet_o one_o of_o the_o party_n remain_v still_o under_o obligation_n and_o neither_o do_v the_o people_n obedience_n exempt_v the_o king_n from_o punishment_n if_o he_o fail_v nor_o the_o king_n obedience_n exempt_v the_o people_n if_o they_o fail_v but_o every_o one_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mutual_a power_n in_o the_o party_n to_o compel_v one_o another_o to_o perform_v the_o promise_a duty_n because_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o praetor_n or_o magistrate_n before_o who_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v the_o king_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o people_n if_o they_o violate_v their_o oath_n but_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o arnisaeus_n lay_v down_o be_v that_o 1._o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o party_n contract_v with_o the_o people_n as_o if_o there_o be_v mutual_a obligation_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n and_o a_o mutual_a coactive_a power_n on_o either_o side_n 2._o that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n for_o that_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n say_v he_o 2._o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o command_v and_o compel_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o king_n to_o reform_v religion_n and_o abolish_v idolatry_n as_o it_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o covenant_n be_v mutual_a 3._o jehoiada_n 2_o king_n 11._o oblige_v himself_o and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n by_o a_o like_a law_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o here_o be_v not_o two_o part_n but_o three_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o king_n the_o people_n if_o this_o example_n prove_v any_o thing_n 4._o both_o king_n and_o people_n shall_v find_v the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n against_o they_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o oath_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o two_o king_n and_o people_n by_o the_o oath_n stand_v oblige_v to_o god_n the_o king_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n for_o themselves_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o king_n owe_v to_o god_n proper_a and_o due_a obedience_n as_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o also_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n according_a to_o god_n true_a religion_n deut._n 17._o 2_o chro._n 29._o and_o in_o this_o the_o king_n obligation_n differ_v from_o the_o people_n obligation_n the_o people_n as_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v serve_v god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n 1_o sam._n 12._o but_o beside_o this_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o the_o people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o govern_v the_o king_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o then_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v as_o great_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n have_v o-ove_a the_o people_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o this_o come_v not_o from_o any_o promise_n or_o covenant_n that_o the_o king_n have_v make_v with_o the_o people_n but_o from_o a_o peculiar_a obligation_n whereby_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o a_o king_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o business_n but_o i_o oppose_v this_o in_o these_o assertion_n king_n 1._o assert_v as_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n so_o be_v the_o people_n and_o prince_n no_o less_o in_o their_o place_n oblige_v to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n be_v rebuke_v because_o they_o burn_v incense_n in_o all_o high_a place_n 2_o king_n 17.11_o 2_o chron._n 33.17_o hos._n 4.13_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o 2_o chro._n 20.33_o be_v give_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n but_o you_o will_v reply_v elicit_v act_n of_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v command_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o place_n prove_v but_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr actibus_fw-la imperatis_fw-la of_o command_v act_n of_o religion_n sure_o none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o command_v other_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n i_o answer_v in_o ordinary_a only_o magistrate_n not_o the_o king_n only_o but_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o maintain_v religion_n by_o their_o commandment_n deut._n 1.16_o 2_o chro._n 1.2_o deut._n 16.19_o eccles._n 5.8_o hab._n 1.4_o mic._n 3.9_o zach._n 7.9_o hos._n 5.10.11_o and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o the_o judge_n decline_v from_o god_n way_n and_o corrupt_v the_o law_n we_o find_v the_o people_n punish_v and_o rebuke_v for_o it_o jer._n 15.4_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v to_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n 1_o sam._n 12.24_o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n 25._o but_o if_o you_o do_v still_o wicked_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n and_o this_o case_n i_o grant_v be_v extraordinary_a yet_o so_o as_o junius_n brutus_n prove_v well_o and_o strong_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o only_o shall_v keep_v it_o but_o to_o all_o the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o people_n also_o in_o their_o kind_n but_o because_o the_o estate_n never_o give_v the_o king_n power_n to_o corrupt_v religion_n power_n and_o press_v a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n upon_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o king_n defend_v not_o true_a religion_n but_o press_v upon_o the_o people_n a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a religion_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o king_n but_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v no_o king_n catenus_fw-la so_o far_o and_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v the_o power_n in_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o king_n at_o all_o as_o if_o we_o presume_v the_o body_n have_v give_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o power_n to_o ward_v off_o stroke_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o body_n if_o the_o right_a hand_n shall_v by_o a_o palsy_n or_o some_o other_o disease_n become_v impotent_a and_o be_v wither_v up_o when_o ill_o be_v come_v on_o the_o body_n it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o power_n of_o defence_n be_v recur_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n to_o defend_v itself_o in_o this_o case_n as_o if_o the_o body_n have_v no_o right_a hand_n and_o have_v never_o communicate_v any_o power_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n at_o all_o so_o if_o a_o incorporation_n accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n shall_v appoint_v a_o lawyer_n to_o advocate_n their_o cause_n and_o to_o give_v in_o their_o just_a defence_n to_o the_o judge_n if_o their_o advocate_n be_v strike_v with_o dumbness_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o legal_a and_o representative_a tongue_n none_o can_v say_v that_o this_o incorporation_n have_v loose_v the_o tongue_n that_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o so_o as_o by_o nature_n law_n they_o may_v not_o plead_v in_o their_o own_o just_a &_o
prelate_n conclude_v that_o neither_o constitution_n nor_o designation_n of_o king_n be_v from_o the_o people_n negatur_fw-la p._n 38_o 39_o the_o excellency_n of_o king_n make_v they_o not_o of_o god_n only_a constitution_n and_o designation_n ibid._n how_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o people_n how_o not_o p._n 43._o a_o community_n do_v not_o surrender_v their_o right_n and_o liberty_n to_o their_o ruler_n so_o much_o as_o their_o power_n active_a to_o do_v and_o passive_a to_o suffer_v violence_n p._n 44_o 45._o god_n lose_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o king_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n despise_v he_o prove_v against_o the_o p._n p._n that_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o and_o give_v royal_a majesty_n mediate_o not_o immediate_o p._n 45_o 46._o the_o subordination_n of_o people_n to_o king_n and_o ruler_n both_o natural_a and_o voluntary_a the_o subordination_n of_o beast_n and_o creature_n to_o man_n mere_o natural_a p._n 46_o 47._o the_o place_n gen._n 9.5_o he_o that_o shede_v man_n blood_n etc._n etc._n discuss_v p._n 47_o 48._o quest_n viii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o p._n prelate_n prove_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o people_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o power_n of_o government_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 49_o 50._o in_o any_o community_n there_o be_v a_o active_a and_o passive_a power_n to_o government_n p._n 50._o popular_a government_n be_v not_o that_o wherein_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v governor_n p._n 53_o 54._o people_n by_o nature_n be_v equal_o indifferent_a to_o all_o the_o three_o government_n and_o be_v under_o not_o any_o one_o by_o nature_n p._n 53._o the_o p._n prelate_n deny_v the_o pope_n his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n ibid._n the_o bad_a success_n of_o king_n choose_v by_o people_n prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o because_o king_n choose_v by_o god_n have_v bad_a success_n through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n p._n 54_o 55._o the_o p._n prelate_n condemn_v king_n charles_n his_o ratify_n parl._n 2._o an._n 1641._o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o scotland_n in_o this_o present_a reformation_n p._n 56._o that_o there_o be_v any_o supreme_a judge_n be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n p._n 57_o the_o people_n not_o patient_n in_o make_v a_o king_n as_o be_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o act_n of_o production_n of_o grace_n p._n 58._o quest_n ix_o whether_o or_o no_o sovereignty_n be_v so_o in_o and_o from_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v resume_v their_o power_n in_o time_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 58._o how_o the_o people_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o sovereignty_n ibid._n no_o tyrannical_a power_n be_v from_o god_n p._n 59_o people_n can_v alienate_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o self-defence_n ibid._n the_o power_n of_o parliament_n p._n 60._o the_o parliament_n have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o king_n ibid._n judge_n and_o king_n differ_v p._n 61._o people_n may_v resume_v their_o power_n not_o because_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o they_o can_v so_o ready_o destroy_v themselves_o as_o one_o man_n may_v do_v p._n 63._o that_o the_o sanâ—drim_n punish_v not_o david_n bathsheba_n joab_n be_v but_o a_o fact_n not_o a_o law_n p._n 63_o 64._o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o creature_n natural_a government_n must_v be_v natural_a and_o yet_o this_o or_o that_o form_n be_v voluntary_a p._n 65_o 66_o 67._o quest_n x._o whether_o or_o not_o royal_a birth_n be_v equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 68_o impugn_a by_o eight_o argument_n ibid._n royalty_n not_o transmit_v from_o father_n to_o son_n ibid._n a_o family_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o a_o crown_n as_o a_o single_a person_n be_v choose_v but_o the_o tie_n be_v conditional_a in_o both_o pag._n 68.69_o the_o throne_n by_o special_a promise_n make_v to_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o god_n psal._n 89._o no_o ground_n to_o make_v birth_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 69_o 70._o a_o title_n by_o conquest_n to_o a_o throne_n must_v be_v unlawful_a if_o birth_n be_v god_n lawful_a title_n pag._n 70._o royalist_n who_o hold_v conquest_n to_o be_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n teach_v manifest_a treason_n against_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o royal_a heir_n ibid._n only_o bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la not_o honour_n or_o royalty_n proper_o transmittable_a from_o father_n to_o son_n pag._n 71._o violent_a conquest_n can_v regulate_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o conqueror_n as_o their_o lawful_a king_n pag._n 72._o naked_a birth_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o very_o divine_a unction_n that_o make_v no_o man_n a_o king_n without_o the_o people_n election_n pag._n 73._o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v by_o birth_n the_o king_n may_v sell_v it_o pag._n 74._o the_o crown_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o he_o who_o be_v king_n or_o of_o his_o father_n pag._n 72_o 73_o 76._o birth_n a_o typical_a designment_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o israel_n pag._n 74._o the_o choice_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o crown_n resolve_v upon_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o on_o the_o fountaine-cause_n pag._n 76._o election_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o crown_n lawful_a pag._n 77._o quest_n xi_o whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v more_o principal_o a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o king_n by_o birth_n or_o he_o who_o be_v a_o king_n by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n affir_n posterius_fw-la pag._n 79._o the_o elective_a king_n come_v near_a to_o the_o first_o king_n deut._n 17._o pag._n 80._o if_o the_o people_n may_v limit_v the_o king_n they_o give_v he_o the_o power_n ibid._n a_o community_n have_v not_o power_n formal_o to_o punish_v themselves_o pag._n 81._o the_o hereditary_a and_o the_o elective_a prince_n in_o divers_a consideration_n better_o or_o worse_o each_o one_o than_o another_o pag._n 82._o quest_n xii_o whether_o or_o no_o a_o kingdom_n may_v lawful_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o sole_a title_n of_o conquest_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 82._o 7._o argu._n for_o the_o negar_n a_o twofold_a right_n of_o conquest_n ibid._n conquest_n turn_v in_o a_o after-consent_n of_o the_o people_n become_v a_o just_a title_n pag._n 83._o conquest_n not_o a_o signification_n to_o we_o of_o god_n approve_v will_n pag._n 84._o mere_a violent_a domineer_a contrary_n to_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v ibid._n violence_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o a_o king_n ibid._n a_o bloody_a conqueror_n not_o a_o blessing_n per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o a_o king_n be_v pag._n 85._o strength_n as_o prevail_v be_v not_o law_n or_o reason_n pag._n 86_o father_n can_v dispone_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o posterity_n not_o bear_v ibid._n a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n pag._n 87._o israel_n and_o david_n conquest_n of_o the_o canaanite_n edomite_n ammonite_n not_o lawful_a because_o conquest_n but_o upon_o a_o divine_a title_n of_o god_n promise_n pag._n 88.89_o quest_n xiii_o whether_o or_o no_o royal_a dignity_n have_v its_o spring_n from_o nature_n and_o how_o that_o be_v true_a every_o man_n be_v bear_v free_a and_o how_o servitude_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n affir_n 89._o seven_o sort_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n pag._n 89_o 90._o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o a_o positive_a law_n ibid._n a_o dominion_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a 90._o king_n and_o subject_n no_o natural_a order_n ibid._n a_o man_n be_v bear_v consequenter_fw-la in_o politic_a relation_n pag._n 91._o slavery_n not_o natural_a from_o four_o reason_n ibid._n every_o man_n bear_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o civil_a subjection_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a such_o as_o of_o child_n and_o wife_n to_o parent_n and_o husband_n prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n pag._n 91_o 92_o 93._o politic_a government_n how_o necessary_a how_o natural_a pag._n 94._o that_o parent_n shall_v enslave_v their_o child_n not_o natural_a pag._n 95._o quest_n fourteen_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o people_n make_v a_o person_n their_o king_n conditional_o or_o absolute_o and_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v tie_v by_o any_o such_o covenant_n pag._n 96._o the_o king_n under_o a_o natural_a but_o no_o civil_a obligation_n to_o the_o people_n as_o royalist_n teach_v ibid._n the_o covenant_n civil_o tie_v the_o king_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o 8._o argu._n ibid._n &_o sequent_a if_o the_o condition_n without_o which_o one_o of_o the_o party_n will_v never_o have_v enter_v in_o covenant_n be_v not_o perform_v that_o party_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 97._o the_o people_n and_o prince_n be_v oblige_v in_o their_o place_n for_o justice_n and_o religion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n pag._n 98._o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o king_n press_v
a_o false_a religion_n on_o the_o people_n eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o have_v a_o king_n pag._n 99_o the_o covenant_n give_v a_o mutual_a coactive_a power_n to_o king_n and_o people_n to_o compel_v each_o other_o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o earth_n high_o than_o both_o to_o compel_v each_o of_o they_o pag._n 100_o the_o covenant_n bind_v the_o king_n as_o king_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o pag._n 101._o one_o or_o two_o tyrannous_a act_n deprive_v not_o the_o king_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n pag._n 104._o though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a write_v covenant_n which_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a tacit_n implicit_a covenant_n tie_v the_o king_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n pag._n 106_o if_o the_o king_n be_v make_v king_n absolute_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n pag._n 107._o the_o people_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o pledge_n not_o as_o if_o they_o become_v his_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o at_o his_o absolute_a will_n pag._n 108._o the_o king_n can_v not_o buy_v sell_v borrow_v if_o no_o covenant_n shall_v tie_v he_o to_o man_n ibid._n the_o covenant_n swear_v by_o judah_n 2_o chro._n 15._o tie_v the_o king_n pag._n 109._o quest_n xv._n whether_o the_o king_n be_v univocal_o or_o only_o analogical_o and_o by_o proportion_n a_o father_n pag._n 111_o adam_n not_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n because_o a_o father_n ibid._n the_o king_n a_o father_n metaphorical_o and_o improper_o prove_v by_o eight_o argument_n ibid._n &_o sequent_a quest_n xvi_o whether_o or_o no_o a_o despoticall_a or_o masterly_a dominion_n agree_v to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v king_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 116_o the_o king_n have_v no_o masterly_a dominion_n over_o the_o subject_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n prove_v by_o 4._o argument_n pag._n 116._o the_o king_n not_o over_o man_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o domineer_v pag._n 117._o the_o king_n can_v give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o people_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o proper_a good_n ibid._n a_o violent_a surrender_n of_o liberty_n tie_v not_o pag._n 119_o a_o surrender_n of_o ignorance_n be_v in_o so_o far_o unvoluntary_a as_o it_o oblige_v not_o ibid._n the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o the_o king_n prove_v by_o 8._o argu._n pag._n 120._o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o king_n in_o a_o fourfold_a sence·_a pag._n 121·_a qvest._n xvii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o prince_n have_v proper_o the_o fiduciary_n or_o ministerial_a power_n of_o a_o tutor_n husband_n patron_n minister_n head_n master_n of_o a_o family_n not_o of_o a_o lord_n or_o dominator_fw-la affirm_v p._n 124._o the_o king_n a_o tutor_n rather_o than_o a_o father_n as_o these_o be_v distinguish_v ibid._n a_o free_a community_n not_o proper_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n a_o minor_a and_o pupil_n p._n 125._o the_o king_n power_n not_o proper_o marital_a and_o husbandly_a ibid._n the_o king_n a_o patron_n and_o servant_n pag._n 126._o the_o royal_a power_n only_o from_o god_n immediatione_fw-la simplicis_fw-la constitutionis_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la solitudine_fw-la causae_fw-la primae_fw-la but_o not_o immediatione_fw-la applicationis_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la pag._n 126._o the_o king_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n both_o objective_o and_o subjective_o pag._n 127._o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n according_a to_o the_o physical_a relation_n make_v the_o king_n ibid._n the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o people_n metaphorical_o only_o not_o essential_o not_o univocal_o by_o 6._o argu._n pag._n 128._o his_o power_n fiduciary_n only_o pag._n 129._o qvest._n xviii_o what_o be_v the_o law_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 9_o 11._o the_o place_n discuss_v full_o pag._n 130._o the_o power_n and_o the_o office_n bad_o difference_v by_o barclay_n pag._n 130._o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o harmony_n of_o interpreter_n ancient_a and_o modern_a protestant_n and_o papist_n pag._n 131_o 132_o 133._o cry_v out_o 1_o sam._n 8._o not_o necessary_o a_o remedy_n of_o tyranny_n nor_o a_o pray_n with_o faith_n and_o patience_n pag._n 135_o 136._o resist_v of_o king_n that_o be_v tyrannous_a and_o patience_n not_o inconsistent_a ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n not_o a_o permissive_a law_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o divorcement_n pag._n 136_o 137._o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 12.23_o 24._o not_o a_o law_n of_o tyranny_n pag._n 138_o 139._o qvest._n xix_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n above_o the_o people_n neg._n impugn_a by_o 10._o argu._n p._n 139._o in_o what_o consideration_n the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n above_o the_o king_n pag._n 139_o 140._o a_o mean_a as_o a_o mean_a inferior_a to_o the_o end_n how_o its_o true_a ibid._n the_o king_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n ibid._n the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o king_n because_o king_n pag._n 140_o 141._o the_o people_n be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o king_n be_v give_v worthy_a than_o the_o gift_n pag._n 141._o and_o the_o people_n immortal_a the_o king_n mortal_a pag._n 142._o the_o king_n a_o mean_a only_o not_o both_o the_o efficient_a or_o author_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o mean_a two_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o a_o mean_a pag._n 143_o if_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o king_n pag._n 142._o the_o king_n be_v to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n ibid._n the_o consistent_a cause_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n pag._n 143_o 144_o 145._o the_o people_n than_o the_o king_n pag._n 144_o 145._o unpossible_a people_n can_v limit_v royal_a power_n but_o they_o must_v give_v royal_a power_n also_o ibid._n the_o people_n have_v a_o action_n in_o make_v a_o king_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n ibid._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n immediate_o make_v king_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o people_n can_v unmake_v he_o pag._n 146._o the_o people_n appoint_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o retain_v the_o fountaine-power_n of_o make_v a_o king_n pag._n 147_o 148_o 149._o the_o mean_a inferior_a to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v a_o mean_a pag._n 149_o 150_o 153._o the_o king_n as_o a_o mean_a and_o also_o as_o a_o man_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n pag._n 150._o to_o swear_v non-selfe-preservation_n and_o to_o swear_v self-murder_n all_o one_o pag._n 151._o the_o people_n can_v make_v away_o their_o power_n 1._o their_o whole_a power_n nor_o 2._o irrevocable_o to_o the_o king_n pag._n 152._o the_o people_n may_v resume_v the_o power_n they_o give_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v p._n 152_o the_o table_n in_o scotland_n lawful_a when_o the_o ordinary_a judicatury_n be_v corrupt_a p._n 153._o quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n discuss_v the_o fountain-power_n in_o the_o people_n the_o derive_v only_o in_o the_o king_n p._n 153_o 154_o 155._o the_o king_n be_v a_o fiduciary_n a_o life-rent_a not_o a_o lord_n or_o heritor_n p._n 155_o 156._o how_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o people_n p._n 156_o 157._o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n how_o in_o a_o community_n ibid._n a_o community_n void_a of_o ruler_n be_v yet_o and_o may_v be_v a_o politic_a body_n p._n 157._o judge_n god_n analogical_o p._n 158._o quest_n xx._n whether_o inferior_a judge_n be_v essential_o the_o immediate_a vicegerent_n of_o god_n as_o king_n not_o differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n from_o king_n affirmatur_fw-la prove_v by_o twelve_o argument_n pag._n 159._o inferior_a judge_n the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n ibid._n the_o conscience_n of_o inferior_a judge_n immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o king_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o p._n 160._o how_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n p._n 161_o 162._o he_o may_v put_v to_o death_n murderer_n as_o have_v god_n sword_n commit_v to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n even_o though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v conditional_o if_o a_o mortal_a king_n give_v he_o leave_v but_o whether_o the_o king_n will_v or_o no_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o king_n p._n 160_o 161._o inferior_a judge_n be_v ministri_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la ministri_fw-la regis_fw-la p._n 162_o 163._o the_o king_n do_v not_o make_v judge_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n by_o a_o act_n of_o private_a good_a will_n but_o as_o he_o
interpreter_n p._n 254._o nor_o be_v his_o will_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 252_o 253._o nor_o be_v he_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o judicial_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 253_o 254_o 255_o seq_n quest_n xxviii_o whether_o or_o no_o war_n raise_v by_o the_o estate_n and_o subject_n for_o their_o own_o just_a defence_n against_o the_o king_n bloody_a emissary_n be_v lawful_a affir_n p._n 257._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n p._n 257_o 258_o if_o king_n be_v absolute_a a_o superior_a judge_n may_v punish_v a_o inferior_a judge_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o err_a man_n ibid._n by_o divine_a institution_n all_o covenant_n to_o restrain_v their_o power_n must_v be_v unlawful_a p._n 258_o 259._o resistance_n in_o some_o case_n lawful_a p._n 260_o 261_o 262._o six_o argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n in_o this_o quest._n 260._o seq_n many_o other_o follow_v quest._n 29._o and_o 30._o seq_n quest_n xxix_o whether_o in_o the_o case_n of_o defensive_a war_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n who_o may_v and_o can_v commit_v hostile_a act_n of_o tyranny_n against_o his_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o office_n and_o royal_a power_n that_o he_o have_v from_o god_n and_o the_o people_n can_v have_v place_n affirmatur_fw-la p._n 265._o the_o king_n person_n in_o concreto_fw-la and_o his_o office_n in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o king_n use_v his_o power_n lawful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v rom._n 13_o p._n 265._o to_o command_v unjust_o make_v not_o a_o high_a power_n p._n 265.266_o the_o person_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o yet_o the_o office_n can_v be_v resist_v prove_v by_o fourteen_o argument_n p._n 265_o 266._o seq_n contrary_a objection_n of_o royalist_n and_o of_o the_o p._n prelate_n answer_v p._n 270_o 271._o seq_n what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o person_n and_o office_n in_o abstracto_fw-la in_o this_o dispute_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o person_n in_o concreto_fw-la altogether_o but_o only_o the_o person_n as_o abuse_v his_o power_n we_o may_v kill_v a_o person_n as_o a_o man_n and_o love_v he_o as_o a_o son_n father_n wife_n according_a to_o scripture_n p._n 272_o 273_o 274._o we_o obey_v the_o king_n for_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n for_o the_o king_n p._n 275_o 276._o the_o lose_n of_o habitual_a and_o actual_a royalty_n different_a p._n 276._o joh._n 19.10_o pilate_n power_n of_o crucify_a christ_n no_o law-power_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n it_o be_v prove_v against_o royalist_n by_o six_o argument_n p._n 280._o qvest._n xxx_o whether_o or_o no_o passive_a obedience_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_v in_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n neg._n what_o a_o mean_a resistance_n be_v that_o fly_v be_v resistance_n p._n 313._o the_o place_n 1_o pet._n 2.18_o discuss_v ibid._n patient_n bear_v of_o injury_n and_o resistance_n of_o injury_n compatible_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n ibid._n christ_n nonresistance_n have_v many_o thing_n rare_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o so_o be_v no_o lead_v rule_n to_o we_o p._n 315._o suffer_v be_v either_o command_v to_o we_o comparative_o only_a that_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v then_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o manner_n only_o be_v command_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o patience_n p._n 317_o 318._o &_o sequent_a the_o physical_a act_n of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n or_o of_o offend_v when_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o self_n defence_n be_v no_o murder_n p._n 321._o we_o have_v a_o great_a dominion_n over_o our_o good_n and_o member_n except_o in_o case_n of_o mutilation_n which_o be_v a_o little_a death_n then_o over_o our_o life_n p._n 321._o to_o kill_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o self_n defence_n but_o accidental_a thereunto_o ibid._n defensive_a war_n can_v be_v without_o offend_v p._n 323._o the_o nature_n of_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a warrâ—_n p._n 324_o 325._o fly_v be_v resistance_n p._n 325_o 326._o quest_n xxxi_o whether_o self-defence_n by_o oppose_a violence_n to_o unjust_a violence_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n affirm_v p._n 326_o 327._o self-defence_n in_o man_n natural_a but_o modus_fw-la the_o way_n must_v be_v rational_a and_o just_a p._n 327._o the_o method_n of_o self-defence_n ibid._n violent_a re-offending_a in_o self-defence_n the_o last_o remedy_n p._n 328._o it_o be_v physical_o unpossible_a for_o a_o nation_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o case_n of_o persecution_n for_o religion_n and_o so_o they_o may_v resist_v in_o their_o own_o self-defence_n p._n 328._o tutela_n aquavitae_fw-la proxima_fw-la and_o remota_fw-la p._n 329._o in_o a_o remote_a posture_n of_o self-defence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v we_o to_o re-offending_a as_o david_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v saul_n when_o he_o be_v sleep_v or_o in_o the_o cave_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n ibid._n david_n will_v not_o kill_v saul_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v p._n 330._o the_o king_n not_o lord_n of_o chastity_n name_n conscience_n and_o so_o may_v be_v resist_v p._n 331._o by_o universal_a and_o particular_a nature_n self-defence_n lawful_a prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n p._n 330._o and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jurist_n p._n 331._o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o enforce_v self-defence_n p._n 332._o nature_n make_v a_o private_a man_n his_o own_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v absent_a and_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o his_o life_n as_o the_o law_n say_v p._n 334_o 335._o self-defence_n how_o lawful_a it_o be_v p._n 333_o 334_o 335._o what_o presumption_n be_v from_o the_o king_n carriage_n to_o the_o two_o kingdom_n be_v in_o law_n sufficient_a ground_n of_o defensive_a war_n p._n 336_o 337._o offensive_a and_o defensive_a war_n differ_v in_o the_o event_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la nor_o physical_o p._n 336_o 337_o 338._o david_n case_n in_o not_o kill_v saul_n nor_o his_o man_n no_o rule_n to_o we_o not_o in_o our_o lawful_a defence_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n emissary_n the_o case_n far_o different_a p._n 338_o 339._o quest_n xxxii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a warrr_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o example_n of_o david_n the_o people_n rescue_v jonathan_n elisha_n and_o the_o 80._o valiant_a priest_n who_o resist_v vzziah_n affirm_v p._n 340._o david_n warrantable_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o man_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o his_o prince_n saul_n p._n 340_o 341_o 342._o david_n not_o invade_v saul_n and_o his_o man_n who_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o arbitrary_a government_n at_o subversion_n of_o law_n religion_n and_o extirpation_n of_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o oppose_v idolatry_n but_o only_o pursue_v one_o single_a person_n far_o unlike_a to_o our_o case_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n now_o p._n 342.343_o david_n example_n not_o extraordinary_a p._n 343_o 344._o elisha_n resistance_n prove_v defensive_a war_n to_o be_v warrantable_a p._n 344_o 345_o resistance_n make_v to_o king_n vzziah_n by_o eighty_o valiant_a priest_n prove_v the_o same_o p._n 346_o 347_o 348._o the_o people_n rescue_v jonathan_n prove_v the_o same_o p._n 348_o 349._o libnah_n revolt_n prove_v this_o p._n 349._o the_o city_n of_o abel_n defend_v themselves_o against_o joab_n king_n david_n general_n when_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v a_o city_n for_o one_o wicked_a conspirator_n sheba_n his_o sake_n p._n 349_o 350._o quest_n xxxiii_o whether_o or_o no_o rom._n 13.1_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n neg._n p._n 350._o the_o king_n not_o only_o understand_v rom._n 13._o p._n 351.352_o and_o the_o place_n rom._n 13._o discuss_v p._n 352_o 353_o 354._o quest_n xxxiv_o whether_o royalist_n prove_v by_o cogent_a reason_n the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o defensive_a war_n p._n 355._o objection_n of_o royalist_n answer_v p._n 355_o 356_o 357._o seq_n the_o place_n exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n etc._n etc._n answer_v p._n 357._o and_o eccles._n 10.20_o p._n 358._o the_o place_n eccles._n 8.3_o 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v etc._n etc._n answer_v p._n 357_o 358._o the_o place_n job_n 34.18_o answer_v p._n 359._o and_o act._n 23.3_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n etc._n etc._n p._n 359_o 360_o 361._o the_o emperor_n in_o paul_n time_n not_o absolute_a by_o their_o law_n p._n 361._o that_o objection_n that_o we_o have_v no_o practice_n for_o defensive_a resistance_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n never_o complain_v of_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o resistance_n of_o prince_n answer_v p._n 163_o 164_o 165._o the_o prophet_n
a_o act_n of_o divine_a bounty_n and_o grace_n above_o nature_n so_o psal._n 78.70_o 71._o he_o take_v david_n from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n and_o make_v he_o king_n and_o feeder_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 13.13_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o royalist_n shall_v deny_v government_n to_o be_v natural_a but_o to_o be_v altogether_o from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v immediate_o and_o only_o from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o subject_a to_o government_n but_o against_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o hair_n for_o we_o to_o resign_v our_o liberty_n to_o a_o king_n or_o any_o ruler_n or_o ruler_n for_o this_o be_v much_o for_o we_o and_o prove_v not_o but_o government_n be_v natural_a it_o conclude_v that_o a_o power_n of_o government_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la by_o magistracy_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sophism_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o special_a of_o government_n by_o resignation_n of_o our_o liberty_n be_v not_o natural_a ergo_fw-la power_n of_o government_n be_v not_o natural_a it_o follow_v not_o a_o negatione_n spâ—ciei_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la negatio_fw-la generis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n natural_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o may_v by_o a_o antecedent_n will_v agree_v to_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o law_n that_o i_o may_v be_v rule_v in_o a_o politic_a society_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a will_n only_o yea_o and_o conditional_o only_o agree_v to_o the_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a no_o man_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n give_v consent_n to_o penal_a law_n as_o penal_a for_o nature_n do_v not_o teach_v a_o man_n nor_o incline_v his_o spirit_n to_o yield_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v except_o in_o this_o remote_a ground_n a_o man_n have_v a_o disposition_n that_o a_o vein_n be_v cut_n by_o the_o physician_n or_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n cut_v off_o rather_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o life_n perish_v by_o some_o contagious_a disease_n but_o here_o reason_n in_o cold_a blood_n not_o a_o natural_a disposition_n be_v the_o near_a prevalent_a cause_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o business_n when_o therefore_o a_o community_n by_o nature_n instinct_n and_o guidance_n incline_v to_o government_n and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o violence_n they_o do_v not_o by_o that_o instinct_n formal_o agree_v to_o government_n by_o magistrate_n and_o when_o a_o natural_a conscience_n give_v a_o deliberate_a consent_n to_o good_a law_n as_o to_o this_o he_o that_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v gen._n 9.6_o he_o do_v tacit_o consent_v that_o his_o own_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v but_o this_o he_o consent_v unto_o consequent_o tacit_o and_o conditional_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o brother_n yet_o so_o as_o this_o consent_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o disposition_n every_o way_n pure_o natural_a i_o grant_v reason_n may_v be_v necessitate_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v force_v by_o the_o prevalent_a power_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o insuperable_a and_o invincible_a light_n in_o the_o premise_n yet_o from_o natural_a affection_n there_o result_v a_o act_n of_o self-love_n for_o self-preservation_n so_o david_n shall_v condemn_v another_o rich_a man_n who_o have_v many_o lamb_n and_o rob_v his_o poor_a brother_n of_o his_o one_o lamb_n and_o yet_o not_o condemn_v himself_o though_o he_o be_v most_o deep_a in_o that_o fault_n nature_n 1_o sam._n 12.5_o 6._o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o government_n even_o by_o ruler_n have_v its_o ground_n in_o a_o secondary_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o lawyer_n call_v secundariò_fw-la jus_o naturale_fw-la or_o jus_o gentium_fw-la secundarium_fw-la a_o secondary_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o plato_n and_o deny_v by_o none_o of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o a_o sound_a sense_n and_o that_o be_v this_o licet_fw-la vim_o virepellere_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repeal_v violence_n by_o violence_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o defend_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o politic_a society_n ruler_n city_n and_o incorporation_n have_v their_o rise_n and_o spring_n from_o the_o secundary_a law_n of_o nature_n 1._o because_o by_o nature_n law_n family-government_n have_v its_o warrant_n and_o adam_n though_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o positive_a law_n have_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v his_o own_o family_n and_o punish_v malefactor_n but_o as_o 22._o tannerus_n say_v well_o and_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v god_n willing_a this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o royal_a or_o monarchical_a power_n and_o i_o judge_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o 1._o sotus_n 22._o molina_n and_o 1._o victoria_n by_o what_o reason_n a_o family_n have_v a_o power_n of_o government_n and_o of_o punish_v malefactor_n different_a that_o same_o power_n must_v be_v in_o a_o society_n of_o man_n suppose_v that_o society_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o family_n but_o of_o single_a person_n for_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v ill-doer_n do_v not_o reside_v in_o one_o single_a man_n of_o a_o family_n or_o in_o they_o all_o as_o they_o be_v single_a private_a person_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o family_n but_o this_o argument_n hold_v not_o but_o by_o proportion_n for_o paternal_a government_n or_o a_o fatherly_a power_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o family_n and_o a_o politic_a power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n over_o many_o family_n be_v power_n different_a in_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v warrant_v by_o nature_n law_n even_o in_o its_o species_n the_o other_o be_v in_o its_o spece_fw-la and_o kind_n warrant_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o in_o the_o general_a only_o warrant_v by_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o if_o we_o once_o lie_v the_o supposition_n natural_a that_o god_n have_v immediate_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o government_n and_o mediate_o define_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a light_n in_o a_o community_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o or_o many_o ruler_n to_o govern_v the_o community_n then_o the_o scripture_n argument_n may_v well_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n as_o 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v of_o god_n 13._o therefore_o nature_n light_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o these_o power_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o nature_n light_n to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o not_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n 4._o not_o to_o honour_v the_o public_a rewarder_n of_o well-doing_n 5._o not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o he_o for_o his_o work_n therefore_o i_o see_v not_o but_o 4_o govarruvias_n cit_fw-la soto_n 2._o suarez_n have_v right_o say_v that_o power_n of_o government_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o this_o or_o this_o definite_a power_n be_v mediate_o from_o god_n proceed_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o community_n which_o resign_v their_o power_n to_o one_o or_o more_o ruler_n and_o to_o i_o 2._o barclaius_n say_v the_o same_o quamvis_fw-la populus_fw-la potentiae_fw-la largitor_fw-la videatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n iii_o whether_o royal_a power_n and_o definite_a form_n of_o government_n be_v from_o god_n the_o king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n in_o these_o seveall_a notion_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o permission_n jer._n 43.10_o say_v to_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n senâ—e_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v and_o take_v nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o will_v set_v his_o throne_n upon_o these_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v hide_v and_o he_o shall_v spread_v his_o royal_a pavilion_n over_o they_o and_o thus_o god_n make_v he_o a_o catholic_n king_n and_o give_v he_o all_o nation_n to_o serve_v he_o jer._n 27.6_o 7_o 8._o though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unjust_a tyrant_n and_o his_o sword_n the_o best_a title_n to_o those_o crown_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o way_n of_o naked_a approbation_n god_n give_v to_o a_o people_n power_n to_o appoint_v what_o government_n they_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o institute_v none_o in_o special_a in_o his_o word_n this_o way_n some_o make_v kingly_a power_n to_o be_v from_o god_n in_o the_o general_a but_o in_o the_o particular_a to_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n negative_o lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n as_o
the_o wretched_a popish_a ceremony_n be_v from_o god_n but_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n let_v 7._o maxwell_n free_v his_o master_n gentium_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o other_o jesuit_n with_o who_o he_o side_v in_o romish_a doctrine_n we_o be_v free_a of_o this_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o politic_a power_n in_o general_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o politic_a power_n he_o mean_v monarchy_n with_o the_o first_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la â—entium_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o slow_v immediate_o from_o humane_a election_n as_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o appertein_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n so_o monarchy_n to_o bellarmine_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n as_o mr._n maxwell_n his_o surplice_n be_v and_o d._n ferne_n sect_n 3._o p._n 13._o say_v with_o bellarmine_n 3._o a_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o particular_a designation_n as_o he_o appoint_v saul_n by_o name_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n of_o this_o hereafter_o institution_n 4._o the_o kingly_a or_o royal_a office_n be_v from_o god_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o by_o naked_a approbation_n for_o first_o we_o may_v well_o prove_v aaron_n priesthood_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n because_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o priest_n qualification_n from_o his_o family_n bodily_a perfection_n and_o his_o charge_n and_o we_o take_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o god_n institution_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o describe_v his_o qualification_n so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n because_o god_n mould_v he_o deut._n 17.15_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2_o 13._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o power_n must_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v subjection_n for_o conscience_n and_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o every_o power_n be_v such_o rom._n 13.4_o to_o resist_v the_o kingly_a power_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n 5._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a 6._o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o ill-doer_n 7._o the_o lord_n express_o say_v 1_o pet._n 2.17_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n v_o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o so_o the_o five_o commandment_n lay_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n on_o we_o no_o less_o then_o to_o our_o parent_n whence_o i_o conceive_v that_o power_n to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o which_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n we_o owe_v perpetual_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n 8._o king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n be_v god_n and_o god_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n ps._n 82.1.6_o 7._o exod._n 22.8_o exod._n 4.16_o and_o therefore_o their_o office_n must_v be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 9_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v feeder_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n ps._n 78.70.71.72_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n ps._n 47.9_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n ps._n 49.23_o captain_n over_o â—he_n lord_n people_n 1_o sam._n 9.19.10_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o a_o land_n want_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 3_o 1_o 2.3.6_o 7.11_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o just_a lord_n of_o heâ—uâ—n_o aâ—d_a earth_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n but_o according_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o and_o their_o throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 19.21.12_o jerem._n hierom_n say_v to_o punish_v murderer_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v not_o bloodshed_n but_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o good_a law_n so_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o live_a law_n by_o office_n and_o the_o law_n put_v in_o execution_n which_o god_n have_v command_v then_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n so_o must_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n be_v who_o be_v custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la legis_fw-la divinae_fw-la the_o keeper_n preserver_n and_o avenger_n of_o god_n law_n and_o 125._o basilius_n this_o be_v the_o prince_n office_n ut_fw-la opem_fw-la serat_fw-la virtuti_fw-la malitiam_fw-la vero_fw-la impugnet_fw-la when_o paulinus_n treverensis_n lucifer_n metropolitan_a of_o sardinia_n dionysius_n mediolanensis_fw-la and_o other_o bishop_n be_v command_v by_o constantine_n to_o write_v against_o athanasius_n they_o answer_v regnum_fw-la non_fw-la ipsius_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la aquo_fw-la acceperit_fw-la the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n not_o he_o as_o solita_fw-la athanasius_n say_v 3_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la help_v we_o in_o the_o cause_n where_o he_o say_v with_o paul_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o heathen_a king_n the_o genuine_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v 40._o epiphanius_n be_v ut_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la universitatis_fw-la mundi_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la bene_fw-la disponantur_fw-la atque_fw-la administrentur_fw-la but_o some_o object_n if_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n then_o shall_v any_o other_o government_n be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o we_o condemn_v aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n as_o unlawful_a ans._n this_o consequence_n be_v good_a if_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n be_v not_o also_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o all_o my_o argument_n prove_v for_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o government_n different_a in_o nature_n if_o we_o speak_v moral_o and_o theological_o only_o they_o differ_v political_o and_o positive_o nor_o be_v aristocracy_n any_o thing_n but_o diffuse_v and_o enlarge_a monarchy_n and_o monarchy_n be_v nothing_o but_o contract_a aristocracy_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n when_o the_o thumb_n and_o the_o four_o finger_n be_v fold_v together_o and_o when_o all_o the_o five_o finger_n be_v dilate_v and_o stretch_v out_o and_o where_o ever_o god_n appoint_v a_o king_n he_o never_o appoint_v he_o absolute_a and_o a_o sole_a independent_a angel_n but_o join_v always_o with_o he_o judge_n who_o be_v no_o less_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o than_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o v_o 15._o and_o in_o a_o obligation_n moral_a of_o judge_v righteous_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o monarch_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v equal_o with_o a_o immediate_a subjection_n under_o the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o there_o be_v here_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o conscience_n and_o no_o subordination_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n to_o judge_v quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o the_o king_n command_v he_o because_o the_o judgement_n be_v neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n 2_o chronicle_n 19.6_o 7._o hence_o all_o the_o three_o form_n be_v from_o god_n but_o let_v no_o man_n say_v if_o they_o be_v all_o indifferent_a and_o equal_o of_o god_n society_n and_o kingdom_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o which_o of_o the_o three_o they_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o no_o special_a direction_n for_o one_o rather_o than_o for_o another_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o a_o republic_n appoint_v ruler_n to_o govern_v they_o be_v not_o a_o action_n indifferent_a but_o a_o moral_a action_n indifferent_a because_o to_o set_v no_o ruler_n over_o themselves_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n which_o command_v government_n to_o be_v one_o or_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n free_a will_n that_o they_o have_v government_n or_o no_o government_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o free_a will_n to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o act_n of_o the_o court_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v god_n court_n and_o this_o court_n enact_v that_o society_n suffer_v not_o mankind_n to_o perish_v which_o must_v necessary_o follow_v if_o they_o appoint_v no_o government_n also_o it_o be_v prove_v else_o where_o that_o no_o moral_a act_n in_o their_o exercise_n and_o use_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a to_o we_o so_o then_o the_o aptitude_n and_o temper_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n to_o monarchy_n rather_o than_o to_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v god_n warrant_n and_o near_o
paraphrase_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n messiah_n a_o diodatus_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n dydimus_n ainsworth_n make_v this_o crown_n a_o sign_n of_o christ_n victory_n athanasius_n eusebius_n origen_n augustine_n dydimus_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o prelate_n extend_v it_o to_o all_o king_n as_o the_o blasphemous_a rabbin_n especial_o ra._n solomon_n deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n here_o but_o what_o more_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o king_n give_v by_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o to_o nero_n julian_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o expound_v the_o forego_n and_o follow_v verse_n as_o apply_v to_o all_o king_n do_v julian_n rejoice_v in_o god_n salvation_n do_v god_n grant_v nero_n his_o heart_n desire_n do_v god_n grant_v as_o it_o be_v v_o 4._o life_n eternal_a to_o heathen_a king_n as_o king_n which_o word_n all_o interpreter_n expound_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o david_n throne_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o of_o victory_n and_o life_n eternal_a purchase_v by_o christ_n as_o 5._o ainsworth_n with_o good_a reason_n expound_v it_o and_o what_o though_o god_n give_v david_n a_o crown_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o second_o cause_n and_o by_o bow_v all_o israel_n heart_n to_o come_v in_o sincerity_n to_o hebron_n to_o make_v david_n king_n 1_o king_n 12.38_o god_n give_v corn_n and_o wine_n to_o israel_n hos._n 2._o shall_v the_o prelate_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n infer_v ergo_fw-la he_o give_v it_o not_o by_o plough_v sow_v and_o the_o art_n of_o the_o husbahd-man_n 3._o the_o heathen_a acknowledge_v a_o divinity_n in_o king_n but_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o read_v they_o and_o see_v not_o in_o their_o write_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o people_n make_v king_n 4._o god_n gird_v david_n with_o strength_n while_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o fight_v with_o goliath_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o same_o bear_v and_o he_o make_v he_o a_o valiant_a man_n of_o war_n to_o break_v bow_n of_o steel_n ergo_fw-la he_o give_v the_o sword_n to_o king_n as_o king_n and_o they_o receive_v no_o sword_n from_o the_o people_n this_o be_v poor_a logic_n 5._o the_o p._n prelate_n send_v we_o judg._n 7.17_o to_o the_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n with_o gideon_n and_o i_o say_v that_o same_o power_n behove_v to_o be_v in_o oreb_n and_o zeba_n v_o 27._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n and_o such_o as_o the_o prelate_n from_o pro._n 8.15_o say_v have_v no_o royal_a power_n from_o the_o people_n 6._o moses_n and_o aaron_n their_o two_o rod_n be_v miraculous_a this_o will_v prove_v that_o priest_n be_v also_o god_n and_o their_o person_n srcred_a i_o see_v not_o except_o the_o prelate_n will_v be_v at_o worship_v of_o relic_n what_o more_o royal_a divinity_n be_v in_o moses_n his_o rod_n because_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o his_o rod_n than_o there_o be_v in_o elias_n his_o staff_n in_o peter_n napkin_n in_o paul_n shadow_n this_o be_v like_o the_o strong_a symbolical_a theology_n of_o his_o father_n the_o jesuit_n which_o be_v not_o argumentative_a except_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n as_o king_n of_o jesurum_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o nero_n caligula_n pharaoh_n and_o all_o king_n rod_n than_o dry_v up_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o work_v miracle_n 7._o we_o give_v all_o the_o style_n to_o king_n that_o the_o father_n give_v and_o yet_o we_o think_v not_o when_o david_n command_v to_o kill_v vriah_n and_o a_o king_n command_v to_o murder_v his_o innocent_a subject_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n that_o that_o be_v divalis_fw-la jussio_fw-la the_o command_n of_o a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n what_o ever_o the_o king_n command_v though_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v his_o loyall_a subject_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v not_o make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n 8._o ergo_fw-la say_v he_o these_o new_a statist_n disgrace_v the_o king_n if_o a_o most_o new_a statist_n spring_v out_o of_o a_o poor_a pursuivant_n of_o kraill_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o the_o court_n can_v have_v make_v himself_o a_o old_a statist_n and_o more_o expert_a in_o state_n affair_n than_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o sound_a lawyer_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n this_o may_v have_v more_o weight_n 9_o therefore_o the_o king_n say_v p._n p._n be_v not_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o base_a of_o rational_a creature_n he_o mean_v fex_fw-la populi_fw-la his_o own_o house_n and_o lineage_n but_o god_n call_v they_o his_o own_o people_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n and_o ps_n 78.71_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o say_v the_o people_n be_v much_o worthy_a before_o god_n than_o one_o man_n see_v god_n choose_v david_n for_o jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n that_o he_o may_v feed_v they_o john_n p._n p._n his_o father_n suffrage_n in_o make_v a_o king_n will_v never_o be_v seek_v we_o make_v not_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o three_o estate_n include_v the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n to_o be_v as_o rational_a creature_n as_o any_o apostate_n prelate_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n quest_n vii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o p._n prelate_n the_o aforesaid_a author_n do_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n evince_n that_o neither_o constitution_n nor_o designation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v from_o the_o people_n the_o p._n prelate_n aim_v but_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a aim_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n be_v whole_o exclude_v i_o answer_v only_a argument_n not_o pitch_v on_o before_o as_o the_o prelate_n say_v p._n prelate_n 1._o to_o who_o can_v it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o give_v the_o rule_n over_o man_n then_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a king_n true_o and_o proper_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n that_o be_v among_o all_o his_o creature_n above_o or_o below_o 3._o man_n before_o the_o fall_v receive_v dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n below_o immediate_o as_o gen._n 1.28_o gen._n 9.2_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a government_n to_o wit_n monarchy_n must_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n without_o any_o contract_n or_o compact_n of_o man_n ans._n the_o first_o reason_n conclude_v not_o what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o god_n only_o give_v rule_v and_o power_n to_o one_o man_n over_o another_o ergo_fw-la he_o give_v it_o immediate_o it_o follow_v not_o 2._o it_o shall_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v immediate_o constitute_v all_o judge_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o city_n to_o appoint_v a_o major_n or_o a_o shire_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n 3._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v inconsequent_a also_o because_o god_n in_o creation_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o thing_n designation_n and_o therefore_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o any_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n create_v a_o angel_n a_o noble_a creature_n than_o man_n and_o a_o man_n then_o a_o woman_n and_o man_n above_o beast_n because_o those_o that_o be_v not_o can_v exercise_v no_o act_n at_o all_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la all_fw-mi the_o work_n of_o providence_n such_o as_o be_v the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n be_v do_v immediate_o by_o god_n for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o ordinary_a god_n work_v by_o mean_n it_o be_v then_o as_o good_a a_o consequence_n as_o this_o god_n immediate_o create_v man_n ergo_fw-la he_o keep_v his_o life_n immediate_o also_o without_o food_n and_o sleep_n god_n immediate_o create_v the_o sun_n ergo_fw-la god_n immediate_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n reason_n to_o rule_v himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v give_v to_o a_o society_n a_o instinct_n of_o reason_n to_o appoint_v a_o governor_n over_o themselves_o but_o no_o act_n of_o reason_n go_v before_o man_n be_v create_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n whether_o he_o be_v create_v a_o creature_n of_o great_a power_n than_o a_o beast_n or_o no._n 4._o god_n by_o creation_n give_v power_n to_o a_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o immediate_o but_o i_o hope_v a_o man_n can_v say_v god_n by_o creation_n have_v make_v a_o man_n king_n over_o man_n 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n if_o it_o be_v excellent_a than_o any_o other_o government_n of_o which_o hereafter_o be_v no_o ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n for_o then_o the_o work_n
of_o man_n redemption_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v immediate_o without_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o act_n of_o god_n without_o himself_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o col._n 1.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o god_n less_o excellent_a work_n as_o his_o create_v of_o beast_n and_o worm_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v mediate_o and_o his_o create_v of_o man_n immediate_o p._n p._n they_o who_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o power_n to_o judge_v from_o god_n but_o king_n be_v deputy_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n by_o minister_n and_o save_v man_n by_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o except_o they_o receive_v a_o power_n so_o to_o do_v from_o god_n the_o assumption_n be_v deut._n 1.17_o 1_o chro._n 19.6_o let_v none_o say_v moses_n and_o jehosaphat_n speak_v of_o inferior_a judge_n for_o that_o which_o the_o king_n do_v to_o other_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o also_o 5._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o servant_n angel_n legat_n minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.6_o 7._o god_n proper_o and_o primary_o be_v king_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o rev._n 1.5.21.27.29.20_o all_o king_n relate_v to_o he_o be_v king_n equivocal_o and_o in_o resemblance_n and_o he_o the_o only_a king_n ans._n that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n be_v never_o conclude_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n be_v both_o immediate_o constitute_v and_o design_v king_n by_o god_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o god_n reconcile_v and_o save_v man_n by_o pastor_n he_o save_v they_o by_o the_o intervening_a action_n of_o man_n so_o he_o scourge_v his_o people_n by_o man_n as_o by_o his_o sword_n psal._n 17.14_o and_o hand_n staff_n and_o rod_n isaiah_n 10.5_o his_o hammer_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o do_v immediate_o scourge_v his_o people_n and_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o more_o hand_n and_o action_n in_o scourge_v his_o people_n than_o the_o prelate_n say_v the_o people_n hâ—ve_v a_o hand_n in_o make_v a_o king_n and_o that_o be_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o by_o the_o prelate_n way_n 2._o we_o may_v borrow_v the_o prelate_n argument_n inferior_a judge_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o prelate_n argument_n god_n do_v only_o by_o immediate_a power_n execute_v judgement_n in_o they_o and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o god_n minister_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v against_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o must_v the_o prelate_n argument_n be_v and_o that_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o immediate_a substitute_n and_o deputy_n of_o god_n be_v hence_o prove_v and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o make_v good_a if_o god_n will_n 3._o god_n be_v proper_o king_n of_o king_n so_o be_v god_n properly_z causa_fw-la causarum_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o cause_n the_o life_n of_o life_n the_o joy_n of_o joy_n what_o shall_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o he_o work_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n by_o their_o mediation_n as_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v light_a of_o light_n do_v he_o not_o enlighten_v the_o earth_n and_o air_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o god_n communicate_v not_o life_n mediate_o by_o generation_n he_o cause_v not_o his_o saint_n to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a by_o the_o intervening_a mediation_n of_o the_o word_n these_o be_v vain_a consequence_n sovereignty_n and_o all_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o god_n infinite_o and_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o action_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n equivocal_o and_o in_o resemblance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opinion_n rather_o than_o real_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v 1._o that_o second_o cause_n work_v none_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o people_n have_v a_o hand_n or_o action_n in_o make_v the_o king_n and_o that_o be_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o as_o the_o prelate_n say_v and_o god_n only_o and_o immediate_o work_v all_o work_n in_o the_o creature_n because_o both_o the_o power_n of_o work_v and_o actual_a work_n come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o all_o their_o work_n be_v god_n instrument_n and_o if_o the_o prelate_n argue_v so_o frequent_o from_o power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o actual_a reign_v be_v from_o god_n immediate_o deut._n 8.18_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o israel_n get_v no_o riches_n at_o all_o or_o that_o god_n do_v not_o mediate_o by_o they_o and_o their_o industry_n get_v they_o i_o think_v not_o p._n prelate_n 6_o to_o who_o can_v it_o be_v due_a to_o give_v the_o kingly_a office_n but_o to_o he_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o indument_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o office_n now_o god_n only_a and_o immediate_o give_v ability_n to_o be_v a_o king_n as_o the_o sacramental_a anoint_v prove_v josh_n 3.10_o othniel_n be_v the_o first_o judge_n after_o joshua_n and_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o and_o he_o judge_v israel_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o saul_n and_o david_n ans._n god_n give_v royal_a endowment_n immediate_o ergo_fw-la he_o immediate_o now_o make_v the_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o species_n of_o government_n be_v not_o that_o which_o formal_o constitute_v a_o king_n for_o then_o nero_n caligula_n julian_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v king_n and_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o conquest_n and_o blood_n be_v essential_o king_n as_o the_o prelate_n say_v but_o be_v all_o these_o othniel_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v then_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o king_n who_o be_v babe_n and_o child_n and_o foolish_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o royal_a endowment_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o royal_a gift_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v formal_o call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n david_n have_v royal_a gift_n after_o samuel_n anoint_a he_o but_o if_o you_o make_v he_o king_n before_o saul_n death_n saul_n be_v both_o a_o traitor_n all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o persecute_v david_n and_o so_o no_o king_n and_o also_o king_n and_o god_n anoint_a as_o david_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o spirit_n that_o come_v on_o david_n and_o saul_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n election_n of_o a_o king_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o christ_n promise_v but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o man_n as_o the_o prelate_n deny_v that_o either_o the_o constitution_n or_o designation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o god_n only_o 2._o i_o believe_v the_o infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o king_n be_v now_o both_o constitute_v and_o design_v of_o god_n sole_o only_o and_o immediate_o for_o the_o judge_n be_v indeed_o immediate_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o god_n indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v the_o king_n of_o christian_a realm_n now_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n despise_v of_o samuel_n be_v a_o refuse_v that_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o because_o god_n in_o the_o judge_n reveal_v himself_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o policy_n as_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o like_a as_o he_o do_v not_o now_o to_o king_n p._n prelate_n sovereignty_n be_v a_o ray_n of_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n but_o this_o can_v be_v find_v in_o people_n whether_o you_o consider_v they_o joint_o or_o single_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o single_o it_o can_v be_v in_o every_o individual_a man_n for_o sectary_n say_v that_o all_o be_v bear_v equal_a with_o a_o like_a freedom_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n single_o it_o can_v be_v in_o they_o joint_o for_o all_o the_o contribution_n in_o this_o compact_n and_o contract_n which_o they_o fancy_n to_o be_v humane_a composition_n and_o voluntary_a
body_n but_o as_o they_o transfer_v their_o power_n to_o the_o father_n 1._o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o peace_n not_o if_o he_o use_v the_o power_n they_o give_v he_o to_o their_o destruction_n the_o same_o way_n they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o his_o first_o bear_v as_o to_o their_o king_n 2._o as_o they_o choose_v the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o a_o man_n gift_v with_o royal_a grace_n and_o a_o princely_a faculty_n for_o government_n so_o they_o can_v but_o tie_v themselves_o to_o his_o first_o bear_v as_o to_o one_o grace_v with_o a_o faculty_n of_o govern_v and_o if_o his_o first_o bear_v shall_v be_v bear_v a_o idiot_n and_o a_o fool_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v he_o king_n for_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o son_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o father_n which_o first_o obligation_n be_v the_o ground_n measure_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o posterior_n obligation_n if_o tutor_n be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v such_o a_o one_o the_o tutor_n have_v the_o royal_a power_n not_o the_o idiot_n nor_o can_v he_o govern_v other_o who_o can_v govern_v himself_o that_o king_n go_v not_o as_o heritage_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n i_o prove_v 1._o god_n deut._n 17._o can_v not_o command_v they_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o for_o the_o king_n and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n shall_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n if_o birth_n be_v that_o which_o give_v he_o god_n title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v heir_n to_o his_o father_n inheritance_n and_o the_o son_n not_o heir_n to_o his_o father_n crown_n except_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n but_o god_n in_o all_o the_o law_n moral_a or_o judicial_a never_o require_v that_o the_o heir_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v else_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n but_o he_o require_v that_o a_o man_n and_o so_o that_o a_o family_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v else_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n and_o i_o confirm_v it_o thus_o the_o first_o king_n of_o divine_a institution_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n pattern_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n as_o christ_n make_v the_o first_o marriage_n mat._n 19.8_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o and_o paul_n reduce_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o christ_n first_o institution_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o now_o the_o first_o king_n deut._n 17.14_o 15._o be_v not_o a_o man_n qualify_v by_o naked_a birth_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n in_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o due_a qualification_n shall_v seek_v no_o other_o but_o this_o you_o shall_v choose_v only_o the_o first_o bear_v or_o the_o lawful_a son_n of_o the_o former_a king_n but_o see_v the_o king_n of_o god_n first_o mould_v be_v a_o king_n by_o election_n and_o what_o god_n do_v after_o by_o promise_n and_o free_a grace_n give_v to_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n even_o a_o throne_n till_o the_o mesiah_n shall_v come_v crown_n and_o do_v promise_n to_o some_o king_n if_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n that_o their_o son_n and_o son_n son_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o a_o oblige_a law_n that_o sole_a birth_n shall_v be_v as_o just_a a_o title_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o i_o now_o dispute_v the_o question_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n as_o royal_a unction_n 2._o if_o by_o divine_a institution_n god_n have_v impawn_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n a_o subordinate_a power_n to_o the_o most_o high_a who_o give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v to_o make_v and_o create_v king_n then_o be_v not_o sole_a birth_n a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a both_o by_o precept_n deut._n 17.1_o and_o god_n express_o say_v thou_o shall_v choose_v he_o king_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o people_n power_n to_o create_v their_o own_o king_n how_o do_v god_n after_o he_o have_v design_v saul_n their_o king_n yet_o express_o 1_v sam._n 10._o inspire_v samuel_n 17._o to_o call_v the_o people_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o mizpeh_n to_o make_v saul_n king_n and_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n v._n 22._o express_o show_v to_o samuel_n and_o the_o people_n the_o man_n that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o king_n and_o because_o all_o consent_v not_o that_o saul_n shall_v be_v king_n god_n will_v have_v his_o coronation_n renew_v v_o 14._o then_o say_v samuel_n to_o the_o people_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o gilgall_n and_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n there_o 15._o and_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o gilgall_n and_o there_o they_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgall_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o david_n anoint_a by_o god_n be_v yet_o no_o king_n but_o a_o private_a subject_n while_o all_o israel_n make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n 3._o if_o royal_a birth_n be_v equivolent_a to_o royal_a unction_n and_o the_o best_a title_n arg._n and_o if_o birth_n speak_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o will_n 16._o that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n as_o m._n symmon_n and_o other_o say_v then_o be_v all_o title_n by_o conquest_n where_o the_o former_a king_n stand_v in_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o have_v a_o heir_n unlawful_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v against_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o royalist_n for_o arnisaeus_n barclay_n grotius_n io._n roffensis_n episco_n the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n dr._n ferne_n m._n symmon_n the_o excommunicate_a prelate_n if_o his_o poor_a learning_n may_v bring_v he_o in_o the_o roll_n teach_v that_o conquest_n be_v a_o lawful_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n 1._o because_o if_o birth_n speak_v god_n reveal_v will_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n than_o conquest_n can_v speak_v the_o contradicent_fw-la will_n of_o god_n crown_n that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a king_n but_o the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n god_n reveal_v will_n shall_v be_v contradictory_n to_o himself_o and_o birth_n shall_v speak_v it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o former_a king_n be_v king_n and_o the_o conquest_n be_v also_o god_n reveal_v will_n shall_v also_o speak_v that_o that_o heir_n shall_v not_o be_v king_n 2._o if_o birth_n speak_v and_o reveal_v god_n will_n that_o the_o heir_n be_v king_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o conquer_a people_n to_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o a_o conqueror_n be_v their_o king_n for_o their_o consent_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n which_o be_v that_o birth_n be_v the_o just_a title_n must_v be_v a_o unlawful_a consent_n if_o royalist_n say_v god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o immediate_o make_v king_n may_v and_o do_v transfer_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o put_v the_o sword_n in_o nebuchadnezers_n hand_n to_o conquer_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n than_o zedikiah_n or_o his_o son_n be_v not_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v king_n and_o god_n be_v above_o his_o law_n speak_v in_o that_o case_n his_o will_n by_o conquest_n as_o before_o he_o speak_v his_o will_n by_o birth_n this_o be_v all_o can_v be_v say_v ans._n they_o answer_v black_a treason_n in_o say_v so_o for_o if_o jeremiah_n from_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v express_o that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n heir_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o their_o lawful_a king_n it_o have_v be_v as_o lawful_a to_o they_o to_o rebel_v against_o that_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o philistimes_fw-la and_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n but_o if_o birth_n be_v the_o just_a and_o lawful_a title_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n court_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o evidence_v god_n will_n without_o any_o election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o such_o a_o king_n be_v their_o lawful_a king_n than_o conquest_n can_v now_o speak_v a_o contrardictory_n will_v of_o god_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o or_o not_o god_n give_v power_n to_o tyrant_n to_o conquer_v kingdom_n from_o the_o just_a heir_n of_o king_n which_o do_v reign_v lawful_o before_o their_o sword_n make_v a_o empty_a throne_n but_o whether_o conquest_n now_o when_o jeremiah_n be_v not_o send_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o command_v for_o example_n britain_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o violent_a intruder_n who_o have_v expel_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o king_n of_o
to_o son_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o right_a to_o reign_v give_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o very_a gift_n and_o patrimony_n of_o the_o people_n for_o lex_fw-la regni_fw-la this_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o people_n tie_v the_o crown_n to_o such_o a_o royal_a family_n and_o this_o law_n of_o the_o people_n be_v prior_n and_o ancient_a than_o the_o king_n or_o the_o right_n of_o reign_v in_o the_o king_n or_o which_o the_o king_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v from_o his_o royal_a father_n because_o it_o make_v the_o first_o father_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n for_o i_o demand_v how_o do_v the_o son_n succeed_v to_o his_o father_n crown_n and_o throne_n not_o by_o any_o promise_n of_o a_o divine_a covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o promise_v that_o david_n seed_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n till_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v this_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v vanish_v with_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o can_v we_o now_o find_v any_o immediate_a divine_a constitution_n tie_v the_o crown_n now_o to_o such_o a_o race_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v this_o come_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n king_n make_v his_o son_n king_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n can_v warrant_v we_o to_o say_v fountain-cause_n the_o king_n make_v a_o king_n but_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o that_o the_o people_n make_v saul_n and_o david_n king_n 2._o this_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v some_o way_n a_o cause_n why_o this_o son_n succee_v king_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o royalty_n confer_v upon_o the_o whole_a line_n because_o the_o question_n be_v who_o make_v the_o first_o father_n a_o king_n not_o himself_o nor_o do_v god_n now_o immediate_o by_o prophet_n anoint_v man_n to_o be_v king_n then_o need_v force_n the_o people_n choose_v the_o first_o man_n then_o must_v the_o people_n election_n of_o a_o king_n be_v prior_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o birth-law_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o election_n must_v be_v a_o better_a right_o than_o birth_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o not_o only_o the_o first_o father_n shall_v be_v choose_v king_n but_o also_o â—hence_o be_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n freewill_n to_o make_v the_o succession_n of_o king_n go_v by_o free_a election_n as_o it_o be_v in_o denmark_n and_o pol_n yet_o the_o people_n do_v free_o choose_v not_o only_o the_o first_o man_n to_o be_v king_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o this_o man_n family_n to_o be_v king_n all_o here_o must_v be_v resolve_v in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o community_n now_o since_o we_o have_v no_o immediate_a and_o prophetical_a enthron_v of_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lineal_a deduction_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o father_n to_o son_n through_o the_o whole_a line_n be_v from_o the_o people_n not_o from_o the_o parent_n hence_o i_o add_v this_o as_o my_o six_o argument_n argum._n that_o which_o take_v away_o that_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o nature_n birthright_n in_o a_o community_n give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o provide_v the_o most_o efficacious_a and_o prevalent_a mean_n for_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o fit_a government_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o to_o make_v birth_n the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o better_a then_o free_a election_n take_v away_o and_o impede_v that_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o nature_n birthright_n of_o choose_v not_o simple_o a_o governor_n but_o the_o best_a the_o just_a the_o more_o righteous_a and_o tie_v and_o fetter_v their_o choice_n to_o one_o of_o a_o house_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o righteous_a and_o just_a or_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o unjust_a man_n therefore_o to_o make_v birth_n the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v it_o be_v object_v that_o parent_n may_v bind_v their_o after_o generation_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o such_o a_o line_n but_o by_o this_o argument_n their_o natural_a birthright_n of_o a_o free_a choice_n to_o elect_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a be_v abridge_v and_o clip_v and_o so_o the_o posterity_n shall_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o king_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n to_o which_o the_o ancestor_n do_v swear_v see_v for_o this_o the_o learned_a author_n 39_o of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n plead_v for_o defensive_a arms._n answ._n frequent_a election_n of_o a_o king_n lawful_a at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o prince_n may_v have_v by_o accident_n and_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n bloody_a and_o tragical_a sequels_fw-fr and_o to_o eschew_v these_o people_n may_v tie_v and_o oblige_v their_o child_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v male_a or_o female_a as_o in_o scotland_n and_o england_n of_o such_o a_o line_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o title_n by_o election_n above_o that_o of_o birth_n as_o compare_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n together_o but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o the_o posterity_n be_v tie_v to_o that_o line_n 1._o conditional_o so_o the_o first_o bear_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v qualify_v and_o have_v a_o head_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n 2._o election_n of_o governor_n will_v be_v perform_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o my_o weak_a apprehension_n the_o person_n come_v near_o to_o god_n judge_n fear_v god_n hate_v covetousness_n and_o to_o moses_n his_o king_n deut._n 17._o one_o who_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v now_o that_o gracious_a moral_n be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o god_n immediate_a designation_n 3._o the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o make_v king_n be_v not_o simple_o govern_v but_o govern_v the_o best_a way_n in_o peace_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o ergo_fw-la these_o be_v to_o be_v make_v king_n who_o may_v most_o expedite_o procure_v this_o end_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o make_v he_o no_o king_n who_o be_v not_o a_o gracious_a man_n only_o here_o i_o compare_v title_n with_o title_n 7._o argument_n where_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n man_n may_v not_o bind_v themselves_o or_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o posterity_n but_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v any_o nation_n irrevocable_o and_o unalterable_o to_o a_o royal_a line_n or_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o government_n ergo_fw-la no_o nation_n can_v bind_v their_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o posterity_n either_o to_o one_o royal_a line_n or_o irrevocable_o and_o unalterable_o to_o monarchy_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a 1._o no_o nation_n be_v tie_v jure_fw-la divinâ—_n by_o the_o tie_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n to_o a_o monarchy_n rather_o than_o to_o another_o government_n the_o parisian_a doctor_n prove_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o have_v a_o pope_n be_v affirmative_a and_o so_o tie_v not_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la semper_fw-la for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o oath_n to_o thing_n of_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o to_o thing_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v lawful_a and_o may_v be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a lay_v on_o a_o tie_n only_o conditional_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n if_o the_o gibeonite_n have_v rise_v in_o joshuaes_n day_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n can_v think_v that_o joshua_n and_o the_o people_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o gibeonite_n in_o that_o case_n for_o to_o preserve_v they_o alive_a as_o enemy_n be_v against_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v they_o alive_a as_o friend_n demand_v and_o supplicate_a peace_n and_o submit_v the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a if_o a_o nation_n see_v that_o aristocratical_a government_n be_v better_a than_o monarchy_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la that_o the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o such_o a_o monarchy_n be_v bloody_a destructive_a tyrannous_a that_o the_o monarchy_n compel_v the_o free_a subject_n to_o turkism_n to_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o can_v by_o the_o divine_a bond_n of_o any_o oath_n captive_a their_o natural_a freedom_n which_o be_v to_o choose_v a_o government_n and_o governor_n for_o their_o safety_n for_o a_o peaceable_a and_o godly_a life_n or_o fetter_v and_o chain_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o posterity_n unalterable_o to_o a_o government_n or_o a_o royal_a line_n which_o hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o oath_n prove_v destructive_a and_o bloody_a and_o in_o this_o case_n even_o the_o
king_n though_o tie_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o govern_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n and_o as_o speed_n say_v 757._o of_o richard_n the_o second_o to_o resign_v the_o crown_n for_o the_o eschew_v of_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o second_o wit_n of_o the_o experience_a posterity_n may_v correct_v the_o first_o wit_n of_o their_o father_n nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n can_v leave_v in_o legacy_n by_o oath_n any_o chain_n of_o the_o best_a gold_n to_o fetter_v the_o after-wit_n of_o posterity_n to_o a_o choice_n destructive_a to_o peace_n and_o true_a godliness_n to_o these_o add_v 8._o that_o 1._o a_o heritor_n may_v defraud_v his_o first_o bear_v of_o his_o heritage_n because_o of_o his_o dominion_n he_o have_v over_o his_o heritage_n a_o king_n can_v defraud_v his_o firstborn_a of_o the_o crown_n 2._o a_o heritor_n may_v divide_v his_o heritage_n equal_o among_o his_o twelve_o son_n a_o king_n can_v divide_v his_o royal_a dominion_n in_o twelve_o part_n and_o give_v a_o part_n to_o every_o son_n for_o so_o he_o may_v turn_v a_o monarchy_n into_o a_o aristocracy_n and_o put_v twelve_o man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o king_n 3._o any_o heritor_n take_v captive_a may_v lawful_o oppignorate_v yea_o and_o give_v all_o his_o inheritance_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o his_o liberty_n for_o a_o man_n be_v better_a than_o his_o inheritance_n but_o no_o king_n may_v give_v his_o subject_n as_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o the_o succession_n of_o king_n by_o birth_n with_o good_a limitation_n and_o shall_v agree_v that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n it_o may_v be_v in_o so_o far_o profitable_a as_o it_o be_v peaceable_a and_o prevent_v bloody_a tumult_n which_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o humane_a society_n consider_v further_o for_o this_o aegid_a romanus_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la reg_fw-la princi_fw-la cap._n 5._o turrecremat_n and_o joan._n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la reubea_n 1_o tract_n contr_n rebel_n be_v 1._o con_v 4._o yet_o aristotle_n the_o flower_n of_o nature_n wit_n l._n 3._o polit_fw-la c._n 10._o prefer_v election_n to_o succession_n he_o prefer_v carthage_n to_o sparta_n though_o their_o king_n come_v of_o hercules_n plutarch_n in_o scylla_n say_v he_o will_v have_v king_n as_o dog_n that_o be_v best_a hunter_n not_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o best_a dog_n tacitus_n lib._n 1._o nasci_n &_o generari_fw-la à _fw-la principibus_fw-la fortuitum_fw-la nec_fw-la ultra_fw-la aestimantur_fw-la quest_n xi_o whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v more_o principal_o a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o king_n by_o birth_n or_o he_o who_o be_v a_o king_n by_o the_o free_a election_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n without_o detain_v the_o reader_n i_o desire_v liberty_n to_o assert_v that_o 1_o assert_v where_o god_n establish_v a_o kingdom_n by_o birth_n that_o government_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la be_v best_a and_o because_o god_n principal_o distribute_v crown_n when_o god_n establish_v the_o royal_a line_n of_o david_n to_o reign_v he_o be_v not_o principal_o a_o king_n who_o come_v near_a and_o most_o immediate_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o royalty_n which_o be_v god_n immediate_a will_n but_o god_n establish_v hic_fw-la &_o nunâ—_n for_o typical_a reason_n with_o reverence_n of_o the_o learned_a a_o king_n by_o birth_n sucâ—â—ssiâ—n_n 2_o assert_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la reâ—_n and_o according_a to_o the_o first_o mould_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o king_n by_o law_n a_o king_n by_o election_n be_v more_o principal_o king_n magis_fw-la univoce_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la then_o a_o hereditary_a prince_n 1._o because_o in_o hereditary_a crown_n the_o first_o family_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o cause_n ultimate_a the_o hereditary_a prince_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n because_o his_o first_o father_n and_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a line_n of_o the_o family_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n 2._o the_o first_o king_n ordain_v by_o god_n positive_a law_n must_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o king_n and_o more_o principal_o the_o king_n than_o he_o who_o be_v such_o by_o derivation_n but_o the_o first_o king_n be_v a_o king_n by_o election_n not_o by_o birth_n deut._n 17.15_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_n him_z king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o set_v over_o thou_o if_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o near_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o mould_v king_n god_n can_v have_v make_v no_o positive_a law_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o man_n not_o such_o a_o man_n for_o all_o positive_a law_n presuppose_v free_a election_n 3._o the_o law_n say_v surrogatum_fw-la fruitur_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la locum_fw-la surrogatur_fw-la he_o who_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o he_o in_o who_o place_n be_v succee_v but_o the_o hereditary_a king_n have_v royal_a privilege_n from_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v king_n solomon_n have_v the_o royal_a privilege_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o be_v therefore_o king_n by_o birth_n because_o his_o father_n david_n be_v king_n by_o election_n and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o because_o i_o think_v sole_a birth_n be_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o because_o it_o design_v he_o who_o indeed_o virtual_o be_v choose_v when_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o race_n be_v choose_v 4._o because_o there_o be_v no_o dominion_n of_o either_o royalty_n or_o any_o other_o way_n by_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o eagle_n be_v bear_v king_n of_o eagle_n a_o lion_n king_n of_o lion_n neither_o be_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n bear_v king_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v make_v king_n by_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v more_o principal_o king_n than_o he_o who_o have_v no_o title_n but_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n doct._n fern_n be_v so_o far_o with_o we_o to_o father_n royalty_n upon_o the_o people_n free_a election_n 14._o as_o on_o the_o formal_a cause_n that_o he_o say_v if_o to_o design_n the_o person_n and_o to_o procure_v limitation_n of_o the_o power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o â—e_z to_o give_v the_o power_n we_o grant_v the_o power_n be_v from_o the_o people_n but_o say_v he_o you_o will_v have_v the_o power_n original_o from_o themselves_o in_o another_o sense_n for_o you_o say_v they_o reserve_v power_n to_o depose_v and_o displace_v the_o magistrate_n sometime_o they_o make_v the_o monarch_n supreme_a and_o then_o they_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o power_n and_o keep_v none_o to_o themselves_o but_o before_o establish_a government_n they_o have_v no_o politic_a power_n whereby_o they_o may_v lay_v a_o command_n on_o other_o but_o only_o a_o natural_a power_n of_o private_a resistance_n which_o they_o can_v use_v against_o the_o magistrate_n ans._n but_o to_o take_v off_o those_o by_o the_o way_n 1._o if_o the_o king_n may_v choose_v a._n b._n a_o ambassador_n and_o limit_v he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o say_v power_n do_v this_o and_o say_v this_o to_o the_o foreign_a state_n you_o go_v to_o but_o no_o more_o half_o a_o wit_n will_v say_v the_o king_n creat_v the_o ambassador_n and_o the_o ambassador_n power_n be_v original_o from_o the_o king_n and_o we_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v original_o from_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v original_o from_o god_n because_o god_n limit_v the_o lion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o devour_v daniel_n and_o limit_v the_o sea_n as_o jeremiah_n say_v when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v its_o proud_a wave_n to_o come_v thither_o and_o no_o far_o and_o will_v have_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v those_o who_o throw_v the_o three_o child_n into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n for_o this_o be_v as_o if_o doctor_n ferne_n say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o six_o degree_n rather_o than_o his_o power_n of_o five_o be_v from_o the_o people_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o from_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a 2._o that_o the_o people_n can_v make_v a_o king_n supreme_a that_o be_v absolute_a and_o so_o resign_v nature_n birthright_n that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o defend_v themselves_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o they_o can_v resign_v such_o a_o power_n to_o their_o prince_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o community_n before_o they_o be_v establish_v with_o formal_a ruler_n have_v
so_o must_v be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o god_n conditional_o but_o so_o have_v god_n make_v king_n and_o ruler_n rom._n 13.4_o 2_o chron._n 6.16_o ps._n 89.30_o 31._o 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 1_o chron._n 28.7_o 8_o 9_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o jeroboam_n or_o saul_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v king_n when_o they_o fail_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o god_n vicegerent_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a after_o they_o have_v go_v on_o in_o wicked_a course_n for_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o make_v saul_n king_n they_o give_v he_o the_o crown_n pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_fw-la at_o his_o entry_n absolute_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n require_v in_o he_o before_o they_o make_v he_o king_n but_o only_o that_o he_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o rule_v according_a to_o god_n law_n the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v consequent_a and_o posterior_n to_o his_o actual_a coronation_n and_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n word_n teach_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n give_v a_o crown_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n for_o god_n formal_o make_v david_n a_o king_n by_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n choose_v of_o he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n at_o hebron_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o people_n make_v he_o a_o king_n covenant-wise_a and_o conditional_o so_o he_o rule_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o people_n resign_v their_o power_n to_o he_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o for_o a_o peaceable_a and_o godly_a life_n under_o he_o and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n give_v a_o king_n that_o same_o way_n by_o that_o same_o very_a act_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o the_o king_n tyrannize_v i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v beside_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n make_v a_o king_n nor_o yet_o beside_o his_o intention_n as_o a_o just_a punisher_n of_o their_o transgression_n for_o to_o i_o as_o i_o conceive_v nothing_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n fall_v out_o beside_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o who_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n if_o then_o the_o people_n make_v a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n conditional_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o not_o for_o their_o destruction_n for_o as_o a_o king_n he_o save_v as_o a_o man_n he_o destroy_v and_o not_o as_o a_o king_n and_o father_n and_o if_o god_n by_o the_o people_n free_a election_n make_v a_o king_n god_n make_v he_o a_o king_n conditional_o and_o so_o by_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n promise_v 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 1_o chron._n 28.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o david_n seed_n and_o to_o solomon_n a_o throne_n he_o promise_v not_o a_o throne_n to_o they_o immediate_o as_o he_o raise_v up_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n without_o any_o mediate_a action_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o promise_v a_o throne_n to_o they_o by_o the_o mediate_a consent_n election_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n which_o condition_n and_o covenant_n he_o express_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o people_n covenant_n covenant_n with_o the_o king_n so_o they_o walk_v as_o king_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o obj._n but_o then_o solomon_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o many_o outlandish_a woman_n and_o so_o not_o walk_v according_o to_o god_n law_n lose_v all_o royal_a dignity_n and_o kingly_a power_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o king_n since_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o rather_o than_o adonijah_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n which_o condition_n not_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o people_n under_o god_n as_o god_n instrument_n in_o make_v king_n confer_v any_o royal_a power_n on_o he_o ans._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o solomon_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o strange_a woman_n do_v lose_v royal_a dignity_n either_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n or_o before_o man_n because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o god_n by_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n must_v be_v expon_v by_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o now_o that_o can_v bear_v that_o any_o one_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o royal_a office_n yea_o that_o any_o one_o or_o two_o act_n of_o tyranny_n do_v denude_v a_o man_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n that_o god_n and_o the_o people_n give_v he_o for_o so_o david_n commit_v two_o act_n of_o tyranny_n one_o of_o take_v his_o own_o faithful_a subject_n wife_n from_o he_o and_o another_o in_o kill_v himself_o shall_v denude_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o kingly_a power_n that_o he_o have_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o people_n after_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o to_o reknowledge_v david_n as_o their_o king_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o as_o one_o single_a act_n of_o unchastity_n be_v indeed_o against_o the_o matrimonial_a covenant_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v the_o woman_n no_o wife_n at_o all_o so_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o royal_a covenant_n as_o make_v the_o king_n no_o king_n that_o anull_v the_o royal_a covenant_n and_o denude_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o power_n that_o must_v be_v interpret_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n because_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o breach_n upon_o supposition_n whereof_o the_o people_n will_v not_o have_v give_v the_o crown_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o destructivenesse_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v to_o he_o the_o crown_n obj._n 2._o yet_o at_o least_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o saul_n after_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o disobedience_n in_o not_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n as_o samuel_n speak_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 15._o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v king_n by_o the_o people_n at_o least_o after_o he_o commit_v such_o act_n of_o tyranny_n as_o be_v 1._o sam._n 8.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o persecute_v innocent_a david_n without_o cause_n he_o be_v no_o long_o either_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o court_n of_o man_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o king_n see_v he_o have_v manifest_o violate_v the_o royal_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 11._o v._n 14_o 15._o and_o yet_o after_o those_o breach_n david_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o prince_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v ans._n the_o prophet_n samuel_n his_o threaten_n 1_o sam._n 17._o be_v it_o not_o expon_v of_o actual_a unk_n and_o reject_v of_o saul_n at_o the_o present_a for_o after_o that_o samuel_n both_o honour_a he_o as_o king_n before_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o mourn_v to_o god_n on_o his_o behalf_n as_o king_n 1_o sam._n 16.1.2_o but_o the_o threaten_n be_v to_o have_v effect_n in_o god_n time_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v david_n to_o the_o throne_n as_o be_v prophesy_v upon_o occasion_n of_o less_o sin_n even_o his_o sacrifice_a and_o not_o wait_v the_o time_n appoint_v as_o god_n have_v command_v 1_o sam._n 13._o v._n 13_o 14._o right_n 2._o the_o people_n and_o david_n acknowledgement_n of_o saul_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o a_o king_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v such_o act_n of_o tyranny_n as_o seem_v destructive_a of_o the_o royal_a covenant_n and_o inconsistent_a therewith_o can_v prove_v that_o saul_n be_v not_o make_v king_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n conditional_o and_o that_o for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o safety_n and_o not_o for_o their_o destruction_n and_o it_o do_v well_o prove_v that_o those_o act_n of_o blood_n and_o tyranny_n commit_v by_o saul_n be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o as_o king_n or_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o royal_a power_n give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o in_o these_o act_n they_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o king_n 3._o that_o these_o act_n of_o blood_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o saul_n do_v swear_v at_o his_o inauguration_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n that_o saul_n in_o the_o covenant_n take_v on_o he_o to_o perform_v at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o royal_a covenant_n 4._o they_o prove_v not_o but_o the_o state_n who_o make_v saul_n king_n may_v lawful_o dethrone_v he_o and_o anoint_v david_n their_o king_n but_o david_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v he_o for_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n recall_v not_o their_o grant_n of_o royal_a dignity_n as_o david_n or_o any_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o
king_n who_o the_o people_n make_v king_n though_o he_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o more_o tyrannous_a man_n than_o saul_n any_o tyrant_n stand_v in_o titulo_fw-la so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n and_o estate_n who_o make_v he_o king_n have_v not_o recall_v their_o grant_n so_o as_o neither_o david_n nor_o any_o single_a man_n though_o six_o hundred_o with_o he_o may_v unk_v he_o or_o detract_v obedience_n from_o he_o as_o king_n so_o many_o act_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o breachc_n of_o law_n in_o the_o subject_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o state_n make_v with_o their_o prince_n do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v no_o subject_n and_o the_o covenant_n mutual_a stand_v thus_o 3_o arg._n if_o the_o people_n as_o god_n instrument_n conditional_a bestow_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o crown_n on_o their_o king_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v rule_v they_o according_a to_o god_n word_n then_o be_v the_o king_n make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n conditional_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o because_o to_o be_v a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v a_o adopt_a father_n tutor_n a_o politic_a servant_n and_o royal_a watchman_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o royal_a honour_n and_o royal_a maintenance_n give_v to_o he_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o a_o kingly_a hire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n rom._n 13.6_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o there_o be_v the_o wage_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o work_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la implet_fw-la conditionem_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la promissam_fw-la cadit_fw-la beneficio_fw-la it_o be_v confirm_v thus_o the_o people_n either_o make_v the_o man_n their_o prince_n conditional_o that_o he_o rule_v according_a to_o law_n or_o absolute_o so_o that_o he_o rule_v according_a to_o will_n or_o lust_n or_o 3._o without_o any_o vocal_a transaction_n at_o all_o but_o only_o brevi_fw-la manu_fw-la say_v reign_n thou_o over_o we_o and_o god_n save_v the_o king_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n speak_v on_o either_o side_n or_o 4._o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o god_n for_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o promise_v by_o oath_n to_o perform_v towards_o the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v to_o make_v no_o reckon_n to_o the_o people_n whether_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n or_o no_o for_o the_o people_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o he_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la only_o next_o and_o immediate_a to_o god_n the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o jus_o no_o law_n over_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o covenant_n but_o the_o first_o stand_v we_o have_v what_o we_o seek_v the_o second_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n he_o be_v not_o deut._n 17.15_o 16._o make_v absolute_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o lust_n for_o reign_n thou_o over_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o meaning_n come_v thou_o and_o play_v the_o tyrant_n over_o we_o and_o let_v thy_o lust_n and_o will_v be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o which_o be_v against_o natural_a sense_n nor_o can_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o people_n without_o any_o express_a vocal_a and_o positive_a covenant_n give_v a_o throne_n to_o their_o king_n to_o rule_v as_o he_o please_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o mancipia_fw-la aulae_fw-la court-belly_n to_o say_v scotland_n and_o england_n must_v produce_v a_o write_a authentic_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o first_o king_n and_o their_o people_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o law_n word_n de_fw-fr non_fw-la apparentibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la lex_fw-la that_o covenant_n which_o appear_v not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o in_o positive_a covenant_n that_o be_v true_a and_o in_o such_o contract_n as_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n people_n or_o the_o secondary_a law_n of_o nation_n but_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o nature_n be_v presuppose_v in_o make_v a_o king_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vocal_a or_o write_a covenant_n if_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n betwixt_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o his_o people_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n in_o mould_v the_o first_o king_n be_v understand_v to_o regulate_v both_o king_n and_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v and_o here_o we_o produce_v our_o write_a covenant_n deut._n 17.15_o josh._n 1.8_o 9_o 2_o chr._n 31_o 32.1_o because_o this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o king_n as_o the_o people_n and_o more_o for_o if_o the_o first_o king_n can_v bring_v forth_o his_o write_a and_o authentic_a table_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n and_o his_o successor_n absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n so_o as_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n cadit_fw-la causa_fw-la he_o lose_v his_o cause_n say_v they_o the_o king_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n and_o you_o must_v put_v he_o from_o his_o possession_n by_o a_o law_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v most_o false_a 1._o though_o he_o be_v in_o mala_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o in_o unjust_a possession_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v warrant_v the_o people_n to_o repeal_v their_o right_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o head_n life_n and_o soul_n 2._o the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n stand_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o make_v law_n prove_v clear_o that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o no_o possession_n of_o any_o royal_a dignity_n confer_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o king_n part_n by_o law_n to_o put_v the_o estate_n out_o of_o possession_n and_o so_o though_o there_o be_v no_o write_a covenant_n the_o stand_a law_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o hundred_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o write_a covenant_n 2._o when_o the_o people_n appoint_v any_o to_o be_v their_o king_n the_o voice_n of_o nature_n expon_v their_o deed_n though_o there_o be_v no_o vocal_a or_o write_a covenant_n for_o that_o fact_n of_o make_v a_o king_n be_v a_o moral_a lawful_a act_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 17.15_o 16._o rom._n 13.1.2_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o man_n their_o king_n they_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v their_o father_n feeder_n healer_n protector_n and_o so_o must_v only_o have_v make_v he_o king_n conditional_o so_o he_o be_v a_o father_n a_o feeder_n and_o tutor_n now_o if_o this_o deed_n of_o make_v a_o king_n must_v be_v expon_v to_o be_v a_o invest_n with_o a_o absolute_a and_o not_o a_o conditional_a power_n this_o fact_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o they_o have_v give_v he_o royal_a power_n absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n office_n they_o must_v have_v give_v to_o he_o power_n to_o be_v a_o father_n protector_n tutor_n and_o to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n a_o murderer_n a_o bloody_a lion_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o law_n permit_v the_o bestower_n of_o a_o benefit_n to_o interpret_v his_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o benefit_n even_o as_o a_o king_n and_o state_n must_v expone_fw-la their_o own_a commission_n give_v to_o their_o ambassador_n so_o must_v the_o estate_n expone_fw-la whether_o they_o bestow_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o first_o king_n conditional_o or_o absolute_o for_o the_o four_o if_o it_o stand_v then_o must_v the_o people_n give_v to_o their_o first_o elect_a king_n a_o power_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o control_v it_o but_o only_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n to_o reckon_v together_o but_o so_o the_o condition_n be_v a_o chimaera_n we_o give_v you_o a_o throne_n upon_o condition_n you_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v govern_v we_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n only_o not_o to_o we_o whether_o you_o keep_v the_o covenant_n you_o make_v with_o we_o or_o violate_v it_o but_o how_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n oblige_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o people_n i_o conceive_v not_o 2._o this_o presuppose_v that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v any_o sin_n or_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o tyranny_n against_o the_o people_n but_o against_o god_n only_o because_o if_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o god_n only_o as_o a_o
moral_a hurt_n and_o loss_n of_o religion_n lord_n assert_v 3._o the_o king_n be_v more_o proper_o a_o sort_n of_o patron_n to_o defend_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n give_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n to_o hurt_v the_o people_n and_o a_o minister_n or_o public_a and_o honourable_a servant_n rom._n 13.4_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a he_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n servant_n objective_o servant_n because_o all_o the_o king_n service_n as_o he_o be_v king_n be_v for_o the_o good_a safety_n peace_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n representative_o in_o that_o the_o people_n have_v impawn_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o their_o power_n to_o do_v royal_a service_n obj._n he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o people_n servant_n but_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n ans._n it_o follow_v not_o because_o all_o the_o service_n the_o king_n as_o king_n perform_v to_o god_n they_o be_v act_n of_o royalty_n and_o act_n of_o royal_a service_n as_o terminate_v on_o the_o people_n or_o act_n of_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n be_v to_o be_v their_o servant_n respect_n and_o watchman_n object_n 2._o god_n make_v a_o king_n only_o and_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v in_o he_o only_o not_o in_o the_o people_n ans._n the_o royal_a power_n be_v only_o from_o god_n immediate_o immediatione_fw-la simplicis_fw-la constitutionis_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la solitudine_fw-la primae_fw-la causae_fw-la by_o the_o immediation_n of_o simple_a constitution_n none_o but_o god_n appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v king_n but_o 2._o royal_a power_n be_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o only_o from_o god_n immediatione_fw-la applicationis_fw-la regius_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la solum_fw-la solitudine_fw-la causae_fw-la applicantis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la huic_fw-la non_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o apply_v of_o royal_a dignity_n to_o this_o person_n not_o to_o this_o object_n 3._o though_o royal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o way_n bestow_v on_o the_o people_n but_o as_o on_o a_o beam_n a_o channel_n a_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o principal_a cause_n sure_o all_o royal_a power_n that_o way_n be_v only_o in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o instrument_n and_o when_o the_o people_n make_v david_n their_o king_n at_o hebron_n in_o that_o same_o very_a act_n god_n by_o the_o people_n use_v their_o free_a suffrage_n and_o consent_n make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n so_o god_n only_o give_v rain_n and_o none_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o suppose_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v give_v rain_n jer._n 14_o 22._o and_o yet_o the_o cloud_n also_o give_v rain_n as_o nature_n as_o a_o organ_n and_o vessel_n out_o of_o which_o god_n pour_v down_o rain_n upon_o the_o dry_a earth_n amos_n 9.6_o and_o every_o instrument_n under_o god_n that_o be_v proper_o a_o instrument_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o vicarious_a cause_n in_o god_n room_n and_o so_o the_o people_n as_o in_o god_n room_n apply_v royal_a power_n to_o david_n subjective_o not_o to_o any_o of_o saul_n son_n and_o appoint_v david_n to_o be_v their_o royal_a servant_n to_o govern_v and_o in_o that_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o community_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n can_v formal_o do_v themselves_o and_o so_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v a_o service_n to_o the_o people_n not_o only_o objective_o because_o the_o king_n royal_a service_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o subjective_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v his_o power_n and_o royal_a authority_n which_o he_o exercise_v as_o king_n from_o the_o people_n under_o god_n as_o god_n instrument_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n give_v out_o law_n and_o statute_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o be_v but_o flatterer_n and_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o make_v the_o king_n for_o israel_n make_v saul_n king_n at_o mizpeh_n and_o israel_n make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n object_n 3._o israel_n make_v david_n king_n that_o be_v israel_n design_v david_n person_n to_o be_v king_n and_o israel_n consent_v to_o god_n act_n of_o make_v david_n king_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v david_n king_n ans._n i_o say_v not_o that_o israel_n make_v the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o king_n act_n god_n deut._n 17._o institute_v that_o himself_o buâ—_n the_o royalist_n must_v give_v we_o a_o act_n of_o god_n go_v before_o a_o act_n of_o the_o people_n make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n by_o which_o david_n of_o no_o king_n be_v make_v formal_o a_o king_n and_o then_o another_o act_n of_o the_o people_n approve_v only_o and_o consent_v to_o that_o act_n of_o god_n whereby_o david_n be_v make_v formal_o of_o no_o king_n to_o be_v a_o king_n this_o royalist_n shall_v never_o instruct_v for_o there_o be_v only_o two_o act_n of_o god_n here_o 1._o god_n act_n of_o anoint_v david_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o samuel_n and_o 2._o god_n act_n of_o make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n and_o a_o three_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v but_o the_o former_a be_v not_o that_o by_o which_o david_n be_v essential_o and_o formal_o change_v from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o private_a subject_n and_o no_o king_n into_o the_o state_n of_o a_o public_a judge_n and_o supreme_a lord_n and_o king_n for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v after_o this_o act_n of_o anoint_v of_o david_n king_n he_o be_v design_v only_o and_o set_v apart_o to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o lord_n fit_a time_n and_o after_o this_o anoint_v he_o be_v no_o more_o formal_o a_o king_n then_o doeg_n or_o nabal_n be_v king_n but_o a_o subject_n who_o call_v saul_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o king_n and_o obey_v saul_n as_o another_o subject_n do_v his_o king_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n by_o no_o other_o act_n make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n then_o by_o israel_n act_n of_o free_a elect_v he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o god_n by_o no_o other_o act_n send_v down_o rain_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o god_n melt_v the_o cloud_n and_o cause_v rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v israel_n make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n that_o be_v israel_n approve_v only_o and_o consent_v to_o a_o prior_n act_n of_o god_n make_v david_n king_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v saul_n prophesy_v that_o be_v saul_n consent_v to_o a_o prior_n act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o prophesy_v and_o peter_n preach_v act._n 2._o that_o be_v peter_z approve_a and_o consent_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v of_o preach_v which_o to_o say_v be_v childish_a assert_v 4._o the_o king_n be_v a_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n only_o metaphorical_o metaphorical_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n in_o a_o politic_a sense_n because_o he_o rule_v command_v direct_v the_o whole_a politic_a body_n in_o all_o their_o operation_n and_o function_n but_o he_o be_v not_o univocal_o and_o essential_o the_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 1._o the_o same_o very_a life_n in_o number_n that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n be_v in_o the_o member_n there_o be_v divers_a distinct_a soul_n and_o life_n in_o the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o subject_n 2._o the_o head_n natural_a be_v not_o make_v a_o head_n by_o the_o free_a election_n and_o consent_n of_o arm_n shoulder_n leg_n toe_n finger_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n be_v make_v king_n only_o by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o the_o natural_a head_n so_o long_o as_o the_o person_n live_v be_v ever_o the_o head_n and_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n while_o it_o be_v seat_v on_o the_o shoulder_n the_o king_n if_o he_o sell_v his_o people_n their_o person_n and_o soul_n may_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o head_n 4._o the_o head_n and_o member_n live_v together_o and_o die_v together_o the_o king_n &_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o the_o king_n may_v die_v and_o the_o people_n live_v 5._o the_o natural_a head_n can_v destroy_v the_o member_n and_o preserve_v itself_o but_o king_n nero_n may_v waste_v and_o destroy_v his_o people_n
church_n can_v die_v but_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v and_o do_v die_v it_o be_v true_a where_o a_o kingdom_n go_v by_o succession_n the_o politician_n say_v the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n die_v but_o the_o king_n never_o die_v because_o some_o other_o either_o by_o birth_n or_o free_a election_n succee_v in_o his_o room_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o people_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o necessity_n of_o nature_n succee_v to_o people_n generation_n to_o generation_n except_o god_n judgement_n contrary_a to_o nature_n intervene_v to_o make_v babylon_n no_o people_n and_o a_o land_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v inhabit_v which_o i_o both_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o according_a to_o god_n word_n of_o prophecy_n but_o a_o king_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o contingencie_n succee_v to_o king_n for_o nature_n do_v not_o ascertain_v we_o there_o must_v be_v king_n to_o the_o world_n end_n because_o the_o essence_n of_o governor_n be_v keep_v safe_a in_o aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n though_o there_o be_v no_o king_n and_o that_o king_n shall_v necessary_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n king_n if_o man_n have_v never_o fall_v in_o sin_n i_o be_o not_o by_o any_o cogent_a argument_n induce_v to_o believe_v i_o conceive_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o government_n but_o these_o of_o father_n &_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n and_o which_o be_v improper_o government_n some_o more_o gift_a with_o supervenient_a addition_n to_o nature_n as_o gift_n and_o excellency_n of_o engine_n now_o in_o this_o point_n althusius_n polit_fw-la c._n 38._o n._n 114._o say_v the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n be_v worthy_a than_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a respect_n but_o as_o the_o king_n be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o people_n but_o 8._o he_o who_o by_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o expend_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n 8._o he_o must_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o people_n they_o so_o christ_n say_v the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o raiment_n or_o food_n because_o both_o these_o give_v themselves_o to_o corruption_n for_o man_n life_n so_o the_o beast_n be_v inferior_a to_o man_n because_o they_o die_v for_o our_o life_n that_o they_o may_v sustain_v our_o life_n and_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v right_a that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o man_n die_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v joh._n 11._o v._n 50._o and_o in_o nature_n element_n against_o their_o particular_a inclination_n defraud_v themselves_o of_o their_o private_a and_o particular_a end_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o nature_n may_v stand_v as_o heavy_a element_n ascend_v light_n descend_v lest_o nature_n shall_v perish_v by_o a_o vacuity_n and_o the_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10._o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n so_o saul_n and_o david_n both_o be_v make_v king_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o to_o expose_v their_o life_n to_o hazard_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o king_n by_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o expend_v his_o life_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n for_o they_o to_o go_v betwixt_o the_o flock_n and_o death_n as_o paul_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v object_v jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o his_o church_n and_o his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v a_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o world_n joh._n 3.16_o &_o 4.10_o and_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v we_o and_o so_o what_o argument_n we_o have_v before_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n must_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o people_n because_o he_o be_v a_o ransom_n a_o mean_a a_o gift_n be_v not_o concludent_fw-la i_o answer_v sense_n consider_v a_o mean_a reduplicative_o and_o formaliter_fw-la as_o a_o mean_a and_o second_o as_o a_o mean_a material_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o mean_a 2._o consider_v that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o mean_a and_o ransom_n and_o gift_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n also_o so_o christ_n formal_o as_o a_o mean_a give_v 1._o his_o temporal_a life_n 2._o for_o a_o time_n 3._o according_o to_o the_o flesh_n for_o 1._o the_o eternal_a life_n 2._o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v glorify_v eternal_o 3._o not_o his_o bless_a godhead_n and_o glory_n which_o as_o god_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n in_o that_o respect_n christ_n have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o servant_n ransom_n gift_n and_o some_o inferioritie_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n glory_n as_o a_o mean_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o end_n but_o christ_n material_o in_o concreto_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mean_a to_o save_v his_o church_n but_o as_o god_n mean_a in_o which_o consideration_n he_o be_v the_o immortal_a lord_n of_o life_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mean_a even_o the_o author_n efficient_a and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o absolute_a head_n king_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o more_o in_o excellency_n and_o worth_n then_o ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o possible_a world_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o such_o a_o consideration_n can_v befall_v any_o mortal_a king_n because_o consider_v the_o king_n material_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o must_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o so_o of_o less_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o thumb_n though_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o finger_n yet_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o hand_n and_o far_o more_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o any_o part_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a 2._o consider_v the_o king_n reduplicative_a and_o formal_o as_o king_n and_o by_o the_o official_a relation_n he_o have_v he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o but_o a_o royal_a servant_n a_o official_a means_n tend_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o this_o end_n to_o preserve_v the_o people_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o any_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n 9_o those_o who_o be_v before_o the_o king_n and_o may_v be_v a_o people_n without_o a_o king_n people_n must_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o that_o which_o be_v posteriour_a and_o can_v be_v a_o king_n without_o they_o for_o thus_o god_n self_n sufficiency_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o he_o may_v be_v and_o eternal_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o without_o his_o creature_n but_o his_o creature_n can_v subsist_v in_o be_v without_o he_o now_o the_o people_n be_v a_o people_n many_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o government_n save_o domestic_a and_o be_v a_o people_n where_o there_o be_v no_o king_n but_o only_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o a_o democracy_n but_o the_o king_n can_v be_v no_o king_n without_o a_o people_n it_o be_v vain_a that_o some_o say_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v relative_n and_o not_o one_o be_v before_o another_o for_o its_o true_a in_o the_o naked_a relation_n so_o be_v father_n and_o son_n master_n and_o servant_n relata_fw-la simul_fw-la natura_fw-la but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o priority_n of_o worth_n and_o independency_n for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o father_n above_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o master_n above_o the_o servant_n and_o so_o in_o the_o people_n above_o the_o king_n take_v away_o the_o people_n and_o dyonisius_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a schoolmaster_n argum._n 2._o asser._n the_o people_n in_o power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n 1._o because_o every_o efficient_a and_o constituent_a cause_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n every_o mean_a be_v inferior_a in_o power_n to_o the_o end_n so_o jun._n brutus_n q._n 31._o bucher_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o author_n lib._n de_fw-fr offic_n magistr_n q._n 6._o henaenius_fw-la disp_n 2._o n._n 6._o joan._n roffensis_n epist._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o spalleto_n de_fw-fr repu_n ecclesiast_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o n._n 31._o but_o the_o people_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o constituent_a cause_n the_o king_n be_v the_o effect_n the_o people_n be_v the_o end_n both_o intend_a of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o healer_n and_o a_o physician_n to_o they_o isaiah_n 3._o v_o 7._o and_o the_o people_n appoint_v and_o create_v the_o king_n out_o of_o their_o indigence_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o mutual_a violence_n many_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o efficient_a and_o constituent_a cause_n be_v
god_n and_o the_o people_n be_v only_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o spalleto_n say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v indirect_o only_o give_v kingly_a power_n because_o god_n at_o their_o act_n of_o election_n ordinary_o give_v it_o ans._n the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o the_o people_n make_v king_n and_o if_o they_o do_v as_o other_o second_o cause_n produce_v their_o effect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o that_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n make_v king_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n among_o the_o creature_n 2._o god_n by_o that_o same_o action_n that_o the_o people_n creat_v a_o king_n effect_n do_v also_o by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o instrument_n create_v a_o king_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o at_o the_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o act_n of_o popular_a election_n confer_v royal_a dignity_n on_o the_o man_n without_o any_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o church_n act_n of_o confer_v order_n god_n do_v immediate_o without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n infuse_v from_o heaven_n supernatural_a hability_n on_o the_o man_n without_o any_o active_a influence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o 1._o 1._o the_o royal_a power_n to_o make_v law_n with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o a_o power_n eminent_a in_o their_o state_n representative_a to_o govern_v themselves_o be_v in_o the_o people_n for_o if_o the_o most_o high_a act_n of_o royalty_n be_v in_o they_o why_o not_o the_o power_n also_o and_o so_o what_o need_v to_o fetch_v a_o royal_a power_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v immediate_o infuse_v in_o he_o see_v the_o people_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o themselves_o at_o hand_n 2._o the_o people_n can_v and_o do_v limit_v and_o bind_v royal_a power_n in_o elect_a king_n 2._o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v in_o they_o royal_a power_n to_o give_v to_o the_o king_n those_o who_o limit_v power_n can_v take_v away_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o royal_a power_n and_o those_o who_o can_v take_v away_o power_n can_v give_v power_n and_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a to_o say_v that_o people_n can_v put_v restraint_n upon_o a_o power_n immediate_o come_v from_o god_n power_n if_o christ_n immediate_o infuse_v a_o apostolic_a spirit_n in_o paul_n mortal_a man_n can_v take_v from_o he_o any_o degree_n of_o that_o infuse_a spirit_n if_o christ_n infuse_v a_o spirit_n of_o nine_o degree_n the_o church_n can_v limit_v it_o to_o six_o degree_n only_o but_o royalist_n consent_v that_o the_o people_n may_v choose_v a_o king_n upon_o such_o condition_n to_o reign_v as_o he_o have_v royal_a power_n of_o ten_o degree_n whereas_o his_o ancester_n have_v by_o birth_n a_o power_n of_o fourteen_o degree_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n 3._o deut._n 17.15_o 16._o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n if_o the_o people_n have_v no_o active_a influence_n in_o make_v a_o king_n at_o all_o but_o god_n sole_o and_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n do_v infuse_v royalty_n in_o the_o king_n without_o any_o action_n of_o the_o people_n save_o a_o naked_a consent_n only_o and_o that_o after_o god_n have_v make_v the_o king_n they_o shall_v approve_v only_o with_o a_o after-act_n of_o naked_a approbation_n 4._o if_o the_o people_n by_o other_o governor_n 4._o as_o by_o head_n of_o family_n and_o other_o choice_n man_n govern_v themselves_o and_o produce_v these_o same_o formal_a effect_n of_o peace_n justice_n religion_n on_o themselves_o which_o the_o king_n do_v produce_v then_o be_v there_o a_o power_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o as_o excellent_a as_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o people_n and_o no_o reason_n but_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o royal_a power_n for_o it_o be_v every_o way_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v king_n and_o judge_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la but_o it_o be_v experience_v that_o people_n do_v by_o aristocratical_a guide_n govern_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o if_o god_n immediate_o infuse_v royalty_n when_o the_o people_n choose_v a_o king_n without_o any_o action_n of_o the_o people_n then_o must_v god_n immediate_o infuse_v a_o beam_n of_o govern_v on_o a_o provost_n and_o a_o bailiff_n when_o the_o people_n choose_v such_o and_o that_o without_o any_o action_n of_o the_o people_n because_o all_o power_n be_v in_o abstracto_fw-la from_o god_n rom._n 13.2_o and_o god_n as_o immediate_o make_v inferior_a judge_n as_o superior_a prov._n 8.16_o and_o all_o promotion_n even_o to_o be_v a_o provost_n or_o major_n come_v from_o god_n only_o as_o to_o be_v a_o king_n except_o royalist_n say_v all_o promotion_n come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o not_o from_o god_n except_o promotion_n to_o the_o royal_a throne_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v say_v ps._n 75.6_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 2.7_o 8._o not_o only_a king_n but_o all_o judge_n be_v god_n ps._n 82.1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o all_o must_v be_v the_o same_o way_n create_v and_o mould_v of_o god_n except_o by_o scripture_n royalist_n can_v show_v we_o a_o difference_n 5._o a_o english_a prelate_n give_v reason_n why_o people_n who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v king_n as_o efficient_n and_o author_n can_v unmake_v they_o the_o one_o be_v because_o god_n as_o chief_a and_o sole_a supreme_a moderator_n make_v king_n but_o i_o say_v christ_n as_o the_o chief_a moderator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v immediate_o confer_v ability_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o though_o by_o industry_n the_o man_n acquire_v ability_n yet_o in_o regard_n the_o church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_o confer_v those_o ability_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n who_o call_v the_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n king_n yea_o royalist_n as_o our_o excommunicate_v prelate_n learn_v from_o spalleto_n say_v that_o god_n at_o the_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o church_n call_v do_v immediate_o infuse_v that_o from_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o man_n be_v now_o in_o holy_a order_n and_o a_o pastor_n whereas_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o yet_o prelate_n can_v deny_v but_o they_o can_v unmake_v minister_n and_o have_v practise_v this_o in_o their_o unhallowed_a court_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o action_n of_o the_o people_n make_v king_n this_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o can_v unmake_v they_o as_o for_o their_o undeleble_a character_n that_o prelate_n can_v take_v from_o a_o minister_n it_o be_v nothing_o if_o the_o church_n may_v unmake_v a_o minister_n though_o his_o character_n go_v to_o prison_n with_o he_o church_n we_o seek_v no_o more_o but_o to_o annul_v the_o reason_n god_n immediate_o make_v king_n and_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v unmake_v they_o this_o consequence_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o water_n 2._o the_o other_o cause_n be_v because_o god_n have_v erect_v no_o tribunal_n on_o earth_n high_a than_o the_o king_n tribunal_n ergo_fw-la no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v unmake_v a_o king_n the_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n be_v both_o deny_v and_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o tribunal_n that_o make_v the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o king_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v no_o tribunal_n formal_o regal_a and_o kingly_a above_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o tribunal_n virtual_a eminent_o above_o he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tyranny_n for_o the_o state_n and_o prince_n have_v a_o tribunal_n above_o he_o 3._o to_o this_o the_o constituent_a cause_n be_v of_o more_o power_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v above_o the_o king_n 1._o the_o p._n prelate_n borrow_v a_o answer_n from_o arnisaeus_n and_o barclay_n and_o other_o royalist_n and_o say_v if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o law_n or_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n every_o constituent_a say_v arnisaeus_n and_o barclay_n more_o accurate_o than_o the_o p._n prelate_n have_v a_o head_n to_o transcribe_v their_o word_n where_o the_o constituent_n have_v resign_v all_o his_o power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o hâ—_n constitute_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n and_o power_n than_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n they_o resign_v the_o power_n so_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o servant_n who_o have_v constitute_v his_o master_n lord_n of_o his_o liberty_n be_v not_o worthy_a than_o his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o lord_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o aâ—_n a_o slave_n for_o after_o he_o have_v resign_v his_o liberty_n he_o can_v repent_v he_o
above_o the_o master_n but_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o bruit_v beast_n to_o sheep_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v for_o the_o family_n and_o refer_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o entertain_n of_o the_o family_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o family_n be_v above_o he_o the_o form_n be_v for_o the_o action_n therefore_o the_o action_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o form_n and_o a_o accident_n than_o the_o subject_n or_o substance_n and_o grotius_n say_v every_o government_n be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o but_o some_o for_o its_o own_o good_a as_o the_o government_n of_o a_o master_n over_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n ans._n i_o take_v the_o answer_n thus_o those_o who_o be_v mere_a mean_n and_o only_o mean_v refer_v to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o end_n but_o the_o king_n as_o king_n people_n have_v all_o his_o official_a and_o relative_a goodness_n in_o the_o world_n as_o relative_a to_o the_o end_n all_o that_o you_o can_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v all_o relative_a to_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n rom._n 13.4_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o thy_o good_a he_o shall_v not_o as_o king_n make_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o gain_n and_o honour_n his_o end_n i_o grant_v the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v as_o another_o man_n and_o so_o he_o may_v secondary_o intend_v his_o own_o good_a and_o what_o excellency_n he_o have_v as_o a_o man_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o one_o mortal_a man_n and_o can_v make_v he_o amount_v in_o dignity_n and_o in_o the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v above_o many_o man_n and_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o the_o more_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o better_a they_o be_v so_o the_o good_a thing_n be_v multiplicable_a as_o a_o hundred_o man_n be_v better_a than_o one_o otherwise_o if_o the_o good_a be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v multiply_v people_n as_o one_o god_n the_o multiplication_n make_v they_o worse_o as_o many_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o one_o god_n now_o if_o royalist_n can_v show_v we_o any_o more_o in_o the_o king_n than_o these_o two_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o they_o and_o in_o both_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a the_o prelate_n and_o his_o follower_n will_v have_v the_o maxim_n to_o lose_v credit_n for_o then_o say_v they_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o sheep_n but_o in_o this_o the_o maxim_n fail_v indeed_o 1._o because_o the_o shepherd_n be_v a_o reasonable_a man_n and_o the_o sheep_n bruit_n beast_n and_o so_o must_v be_v excellent_a than_o all_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a man_n he_o be_v not_o a_o shepherd_n nor_o in_o that_o relation_n refer_v to_o the_o sheep_n and_o their_o preservation_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o the_o end_n but_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n by_o accident_n for_o the_o unrulinesse_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n sin_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o natural_a dominion_n that_o man_n have_v over_o the_o creature_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n in_o that_o relation_n of_o a_o mean_a to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o by_o accident_n be_v this_o official_a relation_n put_v on_o he_o and_o according_a to_o that_o official_a relation_n and_o by_o accident_n man_n be_v put_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o brutish_a creature_n and_o a_o mean_a to_o so_o base_a a_o end_n but_o all_o this_o prove_v he_o through_o man_n sin_n and_o by_o accident_n to_o be_v under_o the_o official_a relation_n of_o a_o mean_a to_o base_a creature_n than_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o end_n but_o not_o as_o a_o reasonable_a man_n but_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v a_o official_a and_o royal_a mean_a to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a life_n under_o he_o and_o this_o official_a relation_n be_v a_o accident_n be_v of_o less_o worth_a than_o the_o whole_a people_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o i_o grant_v the_o king_n son_n in_o relation_n to_o blood_n and_o birth_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o teacher_n but_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o teacher_n but_o in_o both_o consideration_n the_o king_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o people_n for_o though_o he_o command_v the_o people_n and_o so_o have_v a_o executive_a power_n of_o law_n above_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o a_o fountain_n power_n above_o he_o because_o they_o make_v he_o king_n and_o in_o god_n intention_n he_o be_v give_v as_o king_n for_o their_o good_a according_a to_o that_o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n &_o that_o i_o give_v he_o for_o a_o leader_n of_o my_o people_n 4._o say_v the_o p._n prelate_n the_o constituent_a cause_n be_v excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n constitute_v where_o the_o constitution_n be_v voluntary_a 98._o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o when_o the_o king_n make_v a_o viceroy_n or_o a_o judge_n durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la during_o his_o free_a will_n but_o not_o when_o a_o man_n make_v over_o his_o right_n to_o another_o for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o truth_n in_o covenant_n if_o people_n may_v make_v over_o their_o power_n to_o their_o king_n and_o retract_v and_o take_v back_o what_o they_o have_v once_o give_v one_o ans._n this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o people_n can_v absolute_o make_v away_o their_o whole_a power_n to_o the_o king_n it_o depend_v on_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v they_o give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o politic_a power_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o they_o keep_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o must_v conserve_v and_o can_v give_v away_o and_o they_o do_v not_o break_v their_o covenant_n when_o they_o put_v in_o act_n that_o natural_a power_n to_o conserve_v themselves_o for_o though_o the_o people_n shall_v give_v away_o that_o power_n and_o swear_v though_o the_o king_n shall_v kill_v they_o all_o they_o shall_v not_o resist_v nor_o defend_v their_o own_o life_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o oath_n against_o the_o six_o command_n which_o enjoin_v natural_a selfe-preservation_n it_o shall_v not_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v intrinsical_o sinful_a and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o swear_v to_o non-self-preservation_n as_o to_o swear_v to_o self-murder_n 5._o if_o the_o people_n say_v the_o prelate_n beg_v the_o answer_n from_o barclay_n the_o constituent_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o the_o people_n above_o the_o king_n because_o they_o constitute_v he_o king_n then_o the_o county_n and_o corporation_n may_v make_v void_a all_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 12._o and_o send_v other_o in_o their_o place_n and_o repeal_v their_o order_n therefore_o buchanan_n say_v that_o order_n and_o law_n in_o parliament_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preparatorie_n consultationis_fw-la and_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n till_o the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o have_v their_o influence_n authoritative_a upon_o the_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o observator_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o parliament_n but_o when_o the_o scot_n be_v prefer_v petition_n and_o declaration_n they_o put_v all_o power_n in_o the_o collective_a body_n and_o keep_v their_o distinct_a table_n ans._n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n here_o the_o county_n and_o incorporation_n that_o send_v commissioner_n to_o parliament_n may_v make_v void_a their_o commission_n and_o annul_v their_o act_n because_o they_o constitute_v they_o commissioner_n if_o they_o be_v unjust_a act_n they_o may_v disobey_v they_o and_o so_o disannul_v they_o but_o it_o be_v presume_v god_n have_v give_v no_o moral_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a nor_o can_v the_o county_n and_o corporation_n give_v any_o such_o power_n to_o evil_a for_o they_o have_v not_o any_o such_o fâ—om_n god_n if_o they_o be_v just_a act_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o irrevocable_o and_o can_v retract_v commission_n to_o make_v just_a order_n illud_fw-la tantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la â—ure_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o power_n to_o govern_v just_o be_v irrevocable_o commit_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n who_o make_v the_o king_n to_o the_o king_n so_o be_v that_o same_o power_n commit_v by_o the_o shire_n and_o corporation_n to_o their_o commissioner_n to_o decree_v in_o parliament_n what_o be_v just_a and_o good_a irrevocable_o and_o to_o take_v any_o jâ—st_a power_n from_o the_o king_n which_o
be_v his_o due_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o when_o he_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o throw_v a_o sword_n out_o of_o a_o madman_n hand_n though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a sword_n and_o though_o he_o have_v due_a right_n to_o it_o and_o a_o just_a power_n to_o use_v it_o for_o good_a for_o all_o fiduciary_a power_n abuse_v may_v be_v repeal_v power_n and_o if_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o abuse_v their_o fiduciary_a power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o shire_n and_o corporation_n who_o put_v the_o trust_n on_o they_o the_o observator_fw-la do_v never_o say_v that_o parliamentary_a power_n be_v so_o entire_a and_o irrevocable_o in_o they_o as_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o resist_v they_o annul_v their_o commission_n and_o rescind_v their_o act_n and_o denude_v they_o of_o fiduciary_a power_n even_o as_o the_o king_n may_v be_v denude_v of_o that_o same_o power_n by_o the_o three_o estate_n for_o particular_a corporation_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v denude_v of_o that_o fountain-power_n of_o make_v commissioner_n and_o of_o the_o self_n preservation_n than_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v 2._o the_o p._n prelate_n come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o buchanan_n who_o know_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o scotland_n &_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v a_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o parliament_n but_o when_o he_o call_v their_o parliamentary_a declaration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o which_o lawyer_n and_o schoolman_n both_o say_v p._n leges_fw-la non_fw-la promulgatae_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la vim_o legis_fw-la actu_fw-la completo_fw-la obligatoriae_fw-la law_n not_o promulgate_v do_v not_o oblige_v the_o subject_n while_o they_o be_v promulgate_v but_o he_o falsify_v buchannan_n when_o he_o say_v parliamentary_a law_n must_v have_v the_o authoritative_a influence_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o can_v be_v formal_a law_n or_o any_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o preparatory_a notion_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n deny_v when_o the_o king_n deny_v a_o parliament_n and_o the_o supreme_a senate_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n be_v corrupt_v then_o that_o the_o people_n do_v set_v up_o table_n and_o extraordinary_a judicature_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n see_v there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o government_n for_o the_o time_n 6._o barclay_n answer_v to_o that_o the_o mean_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o end_n it_o hold_v not_o the_o tutor_n and_o curator_n be_v for_o the_o minor_a as_o for_o the_o end_n 27._o and_o give_v for_o his_o good_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o tutor_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o minor_a or_o pupil_n inheritance_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o minor_a ans._n 1._o it_o follow_v well_o that_o the_o minor_a virtual_o and_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o tutor_n though_o the_o tutor_n can_v exercise_v more_o excellent_a act_n then_o the_o pupil_n by_o accident_n for_o defect_n of_o age_n in_o the_o minor_a yet_o he_o do_v exercise_v those_o act_n with_o subordination_n to_o the_o minor_a and_o with_o correction_n because_o he_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o the_o pupil_n come_v to_o age_n so_o the_o tutor_n be_v only_o more_o excellent_a and_o superior_a in_o some_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o simple_o and_o so_o be_v the_o king_n in_o some_o respect_n above_o the_o people_n the_o p._n prelate_n beg_v from_o the_o royalist_n another_o of_o our_o argument_n quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n 34._o that_o which_o make_v another_o such_o be_v far_o more_o such_o itself_o if_o the_o people_n give_v royal_a power_n to_o the_o king_n then_o far_o more_o be_v the_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o people_n by_o this_o say_v the_o prelate_n it_o shall_v follow_v if_o the_o observator_fw-la give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o i_o to_o make_v i_o rich_a the_o observator_fw-la be_v more_o rich_a if_o the_o people_n give_v most_o part_n of_o their_o good_n to_o foment_n the_o rebellion_n than_o the_o people_n be_v more_o rich_a have_v give_v all_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o public_a faith_n ans._n 1._o this_o greedy_a prelate_n be_v make_v rich_a than_o ten_o poor_a pursuivant_n by_o a_o bishopric_n it_o will_v follow_v well_o ergo_fw-la the_o bishopric_n be_v rich_a than_o the_o bishop_n who_o good_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n blast_v 2._o it_o hold_v in_o efficient_a cause_n so_o work_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o effect_n remain_v in_o the_o cause_n even_o after_o the_o production_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o the_o sun_n make_v all_o thing_n light_a the_o fire_n all_o thing_n hot_a therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o light_n the_o fire_n more_o hot_a but_o where_o the_o cause_n do_v alienate_v and_o make_v over_o in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n that_o which_o it_o have_v to_o another_o as_o the_o hungry_a prelate_n will_v have_v the_o observator_n good_n it_o hold_v not_o for_o the_o effect_n may_v exhaust_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n alienation_n but_o the_o people_n do_v as_o the_o fountain_n derive_v a_o stream_n of_o royalty_n to_o saul_n and_o make_v he_o king_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o keep_v fountain-power_n of_o make_v king_n in_o themselves_o yea_o when_o saul_n be_v dead_a to_o make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o make_v solomon_n king_n and_o after_o he_o to_o make_v rehoboam_n king_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o people_n there_o be_v more_o fountain_n power_n of_o make_v king_n then_o in_o david_n in_o saul_n in_o any_o king_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o prelate_n jeer_v about_o the_o people_n give_v of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n enrich_v they_o more_o whereas_o prelate_n by_o the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n to_o which_o they_o assent_v when_o they_o counsel_v his_o majesty_n to_o sell_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o innocent_n kill_v in_o ireland_n be_v bring_v from_o thousand_o a_o year_n to_o beg_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n the_o prelate_n answer_v that_o maxim_n quod_fw-la efâ—icit_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n 131._o that_o which_o make_v another_o such_o it_o be_v itself_o more_o such_o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr principio_fw-la formali_fw-la effectivo_fw-la as_o i_o learn_v in_o the_o university_n of_o such_o a_o agent_n as_o be_v formal_o such_o in_o itself_o as_o be_v the_o effect_n produce_v next_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v effective_a and_o productive_a of_o itself_o as_o when_o fire_n heat_v cold_a water_n so_o the_o quality_n must_v be_v formal_o inherent_a in_o the_o agent_n as_o wine_n make_v drink_v it_o follow_v not_o wine_n be_v more_o drink_v because_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o wine_n nor_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o drunkenness_n and_o therefore_o aristotle_n qualifi_v the_o maxim_n with_o this_o quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n modo_fw-la utrique_fw-la insit_fw-la and_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o agent_n who_o operate_v by_o donation_n if_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o people_n to_o the_o king_n the_o donation_n deve_v the_o people_n total_o of_o it_o except_o the_o king_n have_v it_o by_o way_n of_o loan_n which_o to_o my_o think_n never_o yet_o any_o speak_v sovereignty_n never_o be_v never_o can_v be_v in_o the_o community_n sovereignty_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o none_o have_v over_o himself_o and_o the_o community_n conceive_v without_o government_n all_o as_o equal_v endow_v with_o nature_n and_o native_a liberty_n of_o that_o community_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o another_o and_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v turn_v home_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o tale_n such_o by_o nature_n as_o have_v formal_o royal_a power_n he_o shall_v say_v they_o can_v give_v the_o king_n royal_a power_n also_o none_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n either_o eminenter_fw-la or_o formal_o the_o people_n either_o single_o or_o collective_o have_v not_o power_n over_o their_o own_o life_n much_o less_o over_o their_o neighbour_n ans._n 1._o the_o prelate_n will_v make_v the_o maxim_n true_a of_o a_o formal_a cause_n and_o this_o he_o learn_v in_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrew_n he_o wrong_v the_o university_n he_o rather_o learn_v it_o while_o he_o keep_v the_o calf_n of_o craile_a the_o wall_n be_v white_a from_o whiteness_n p._n ergo_fw-la whiteness_n be_v more_o white_a by_o the_o prelate_n learning_n never_o such_o thing_n be_v teach_v in_o that_o learned_a university_n 2._o
principium_fw-la formale_a effectivum_fw-la be_v as_o good_a logic_n as_o principium_fw-la effectivum_fw-la materiale_a formale_a finale_fw-la the_o prelate_n be_v in_o his_o acuracy_n of_o logic_n now_o he_o yet_o make_v the_o causality_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n all_o one_o with_o the_o causality_n of_o the_o efficient_a but_o he_o be_v weak_a in_o his_o logick_n 3._o he_o confound_v a_o cause_n equivocal_a and_o a_o cause_n univocal_a and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o maxim_n hold_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v true_a the_o maxim_n that_o the_o quality_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o cause_n the_o same_o way_n for_o a_o city_n make_v a_o major_a but_o to_o be_v a_o major_n be_v one_o way_n in_o the_o city_n and_o another_o way_n in_o he_o who_o be_v create_v major_n and_o the_o prelate_n maxim_n will_v help_v he_o if_o we_o reason_v thus_o the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v more_o a_o king_n and_o more_o formal_o a_o sovereign_n than_o the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v no_o more_o our_o argument_n than_o the_o simile_n that_o maxwell_n use_v as_o near_o heart_n and_o mouth_n both_o wine_n make_v drink_v the_o prelate_n ergo_fw-la wine_n be_v more_o drink_v but_o we_o reason_v this_o the_o fountaine-power_n of_o make_v six_o king_n be_v in_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v more_o fountain-power_n of_o royalty_n in_o the_o people_n then_o in_o any_o one_o king_n for_o we_o read_v that_o israel_n make_v saul_n king_n and_o make_v david_n king_n and_o make_v abimelech_n king_n but_o never_o that_o king_n saul_n make_v another_o king_n or_o that_o a_o earthly_a king_n make_v another_o absolute_a king_n 4._o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v the_o maxim_n false_a where_o the_o agent_n work_v by_o donation_n which_o yet_o hold_v true_a by_o his_o own_o grant_n c._n 9_o pag._n 98._o the_o king_n give_v power_n to_o a_o deputy_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v more_o power_n in_o the_o king_n 5._o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o question_n that_o people_n deve_v themselves_o total_o of_o their_o fountain_n power_n which_o be_v most_o false_a 6._o either_o they_o must_v divest_v themselves_o total_o say_v he_o of_o their_o power_n or_o the_o king_n have_v power_n from_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o loan_n which_o to_o my_o think_n never_o any_o yet_o speak_v but_o the_o p._n prelate_n think_v be_v short_a and_o no_o rule_n to_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n for_o to_o the_o think_n of_o the_o learn_a jurist_n this_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v but_o fiduciary_a and_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o prelate_n think_v it_o or_o think_v it_o not_o a_o sort_n of_o power_n by_o trust_n pawn_v or_o loan_n rex_fw-la director_n regni_fw-la non_fw-la proprietarius_fw-la trust_n molinae_fw-la in_o consuet_n parisi_n tit._n 1.9.1_o glos._n 7._o n._n 9_o the_o king_n be_v a_o life-rent_a not_o a_o lord_n or_o propriet_a of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o novel_a 85._o in_o princip_n etc._n etc._n 18._o quod_fw-la magistratus_fw-la sit_fw-la nudus_fw-la dispensator_fw-la &_o defensor_fw-la jurium_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la proprietarius_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n alienare_fw-la imperium_fw-la oppida_fw-la urbes_fw-la regionésve_fw-la vel_fw-la res_fw-la subditorum_fw-la bonà ve_fw-la regni_fw-la so_o gregory_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o de_fw-fr repub._n per_fw-la c._n 1._o sect._n praeterea_fw-la de_fw-fr propo_fw-it feud_n hottoman_n quest_n illust_n 1._o ferdinan_n vasquez_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o bossius_n de_fw-fr princip_n &_o privileg_n illius_fw-la n._n 290._o the_o king_n be_v only_o a_o steward_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o a_o proprietor_n because_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v away_o the_o impire_n city_n town_n country_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o bona_fw-la commissa_fw-la magistratui_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjecta_fw-la restitutioni_fw-la &_o in_o prejudicium_fw-la successorum_fw-la alienari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la per_fw-la l._n ult_n sect._n sed_fw-la nost_fw-la c._n comment_n de_fw-fr leg_n l._n peto_o 69._o fratrem_fw-la de_fw-la leg_n 2._o l._n 32._o ult_n d._n t._n all_o the_o good_n commit_v to_o any_o magistrate_n be_v under_o restitutionâ—_n for_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v they_o away_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o prelate_n thought_n reach_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o jurist_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o warrant_n he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o than_o his_o short-traveled_a thought_n can_v reach_v and_o that_o be_v but_o at_o the_o door_n 7._o sovereignty_n be_v not_o in_o the_o community_n say_v the_o p._n prelate_n not_o truly_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v more_o than_o ten_o or_o a_o thousand_o or_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o or_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n can_v be_v one_o man_n for_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o abstract_n the_o sovereign_n be_v the_o concrete_a many_o can_v be_v one_o king_n or_o one_o sovereign_a a_o sovereign_n must_v be_v essential_o one_o and_o a_o multitude_n can_v be_v one_o but_o what_o then_o may_v not_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v eminent_o fontaliter_fw-la original_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o people_n i_o think_v it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v a_o king_n be_v not_o a_o under-iudge_n he_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n of_o council_n or_o session_n formal_o because_o he_o be_v more_o the_o people_n be_v not_o king_n formal_o because_o the_o people_n be_v eminent_o more_o than_o the_o king_n for_o they_o make_v david_n king_n and_o saul_n king_n and_o the_o power_n to_o make_v a_o lord_n of_o council_n and_o session_n be_v in_o the_o king_n say_v royalist_n 8._o a_o community_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n a_o king_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n say_v the_o prelate_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la a_o community_n be_v not_o king_n i_o grant_v all_o but_o poor_a man_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n of_o make_v a_o king_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v like_o prelate_n logic_n samuel_n be_v not_o a_o king_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v make_v david_n a_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o by_o the_o prelate_n ground_n community_n so_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o in_o inferior_a judge_n what_o ergo_fw-la he_o can_v make_v a_o inferior_a judge_n 9_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v eminent_o and_o virtual_o in_o the_o people_n collective_o take_v though_o not_o formal_o and_o though_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o his_o own_o life_n or_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n formal_o yet_o a_o man_n and_o a_o body_n of_o man_n have_v power_n over_o their_o own_o life_n radical_o and_o virtual_o in_o respect_n they_o may_v render_v themselves_o to_o a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o law_n which_o if_o they_o violate_v they_o must_v be_v in_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o so_o they_o virtual_o have_v power_n of_o their_o own_o life_n by_o put_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o good_a law_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a 10._o this_o be_v a_o weak_a consequence_n none_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o life_n ergo_fw-la far_o less_o of_o his_o neighbour_n say_v the_o prelate_n i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o life_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prelate_n mind_n he_o can_v neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o any_o civil_a law_n kill_v himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o king_n have_v far_o less_o power_n to_o kill_v another_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o judge_n have_v more_o power_n over_o his_o neighbour_n life_n then_o over_o his_o own_o 11._o but_o say_v the_o p._n prelate_n the_o community_n conceive_v without_o government_n how_o all_o as_o equal_v endow_v with_o nature_n and_o native_a liberty_n have_v no_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n because_o all_o be_v bear_v free_a and_o so_o none_o be_v bear_v with_o dominion_n and_o power_n over_o his_o neighbour_n life_n yea_o but_o so_o mr._n p._n prelate_n a_o king_n consider_v without_o government_n and_o as_o bear_v a_o free_a man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o any_o man_n life_n more_o than_o a_o community_n have_v for_o king_n and_o beggar_n be_v bear_v both_o alike_o free_a but_o a_o community_n in_o this_o consideration_n as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n have_v no_o politic_a consideration_n at_o all_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o as_o without_o all_o policy_n you_o can_v consider_v they_o as_o invest_v with_o policy_n yea_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n void_a of_o all_o policy_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o add_v their_o after-consent_n and_o approbation_n to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o god_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n make_v a_o king_n for_o to_o add_v such_o a_o after-consent_n be_v a_o
give_v to_o inferior_a judge_n exod._n 22.8_o 9_o joh._n 10.35_o these_o who_o be_v appoint_v judge_n under_o moses_n god_n deut._n 1.16_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n 1_o king_n 8.1_o 2._o chap._n 5.2_o mic._n 3.1_o josh._n 23.2_o num._n 1.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rasce_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n act._n 7.2_o josh._n 14.1_o c._n 19.51_o 1_o chro._n 8_o 28._o healer_n esai_n 3.7_o god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 82.1.2.6.7_o prov_fw-mi 8.16_o 17._o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o king_n can_v infuse_v godhead_n in_o their_o subject_n i_o conceive_v they_o have_v from_o the_o god_n of_o god_n these_o gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v inhable_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o that_o king_n may_v appoint_v they_o judge_n but_o can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o be_v no_o less_o essential_o judge_n than_o themselves_o 8._o if_o inferior_a judge_n be_v deputy_n of_o the_o king_n not_o of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n then_o may_v the_o king_n limit_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o inferior_a judge_n say_v that_o a_o inferior_a judge_n have_v condemn_v to_o death_n a_o parricide_n and_o he_o be_v convey_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o king_n come_v with_o a_o force_n to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n if_o this_o inferior_a magistrate_n bear_v god_n sword_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o ill_a doer_n and_o to_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n on_o murderer_n he_o can_v but_o resist_v the_o king_n in_o this_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v his_o office_n for_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o ill_a doer_n and_o to_o use_v the_o coactive_a force_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o take_v away_o this_o parricide_n now_o if_o he_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o to_o break_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 29.17_o not_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13.4_o nor_o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a 46._o ps._n 149_o 9_o nor_o to_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o fatherless_a de._n 10.18_o except_o a_o mortal_a man_n his_o creator_n the_o king_n say_v amen_n now_o true_o then_o god_n in_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o rebuke_v no_o inferior_a judge_n for_o pervert_v judgement_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 23.2.6_o mic._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o zach._n 3.3_o numb_a 25.5_o deut._n 1.16_o for_o the_o king_n only_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o execute_v sentence_n righteous_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n the_o only_a univocal_a and_o proper_a judge_n first_o decree_v the_o same_o as_o royalist_n teach_v hear_v our_o prelate_n how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o king_n can_v be_v say_v to_o judge_n in_o god_n place_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n but_o king_n judge_n in_o god_n place_n deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chro._n 19.6_o let_v no_o man_n stumble_v this_o be_v his_o prolepsis_n at_o this_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o jehosaphat_n in_o the_o other_o speak_v to_o subordinate_a judge_n under_o they_o this_o weaken_v no_o way_n our_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o law_n quod_fw-la quis_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la all_o judgement_n of_o inferior_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o name_n authority_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o be_v but_o communicative_o and_o derivative_o from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n ans._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o inferior_a judge_n deut._n 1.17_o 2._o chron._n 19.6_o can_v be_v say_v to_o judge_v in_o god_n place_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o consent_n or_o covenant_n of_o man_n so_o the_o prelate_n but_o inferior_a judge_n judge_v in_o the_o god_n place_n as_o both_o the_o p._n prelate_n and_o scripture_n teach_v deut._n 1.17_o 2._o chro._n 19.6_o let_v the_o prelate_n see_v to_o the_o stumble_a conclusion_n for_o so_o he_o fear_v it_o prove_v to_o his_o bad_a cause_n 2._o he_o say_v the_o place_n deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chro._n 19.6_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n judge_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n because_o their_o deputy_n judge_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n the_o prelate_n may_v know_v we_o will_v deny_v this_o stumble_n and_o â—â—me_n consequence_n for_o 1._o moses_n and_o jehosaphat_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o other_o inferior_a judge_n who_o do_v public_o exhort_v they_o moses_n and_o jehosaphat_n be_v persuade_v the_o regulation_n of_o the_o personal_a action_n of_o other_o man_n who_o may_v pervert_v judgement_n 2._o the_o prelate_n be_v much_o upon_o his_o law_n after_o he_o have_v forswear_a the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n judge_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v what_o the_o king_n do_v by_o another_o that_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o but_o be_v moses_n and_o jehosaphat_n fear_v that_o they_o shall_v pervert_v judgement_n in_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o under_o judge_n of_o which_o sentence_n they_o can_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v inferior_a judge_n so_o judge_v in_o the_o name_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n as_o not_o in_o the_o name_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n or_o be_v the_o judgement_n the_o king_n no_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o judgement_n execute_v by_o those_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o lord_n not_o a_o mortal_a king_n ergo_fw-la a_o mortal_a king_n may_v not_o hinder_v they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n obj._n he_o can_v suggest_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o command_v a_o inferior_a judge_n to_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n absolvatory_n on_o cutthroat_n but_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o any_o sentence_n against_o irish_a cutthroat_n ans._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o just_a sentence_n and_o to_o suggest_v or_o command_v the_o inferior_a judge_n to_o pronounce_v a_o unjust_a one_o for_o inferior_a judge_n by_o conscience_n of_o their_o office_n be_v both_o to_o judge_v righteous_o and_o by_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n rom._n 23.2_o 3_o 4._o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o so_o god_n have_v command_v inferior_a judge_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n to_o take_v gift_n except_o the_o king_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v master_n symmonâ—_n the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v judge_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o king_n even_o as_o the_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n image_n ans._n this_o distinction_n be_v neither_o true_a in_o law_n nor_o conscience_n not_o in_o law_n for_o it_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o ministros_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n be_v his_o domestics_n the_o judge_n be_v ministri_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o minister_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n do_v not_o show_v grace_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o make_v such_o a_o man_n a_o judge_n but_o justice_n as_o a_o king_n by_o a_o royal_a power_n receive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n he_o make_v judge_n of_o deserve_a man_n he_o shall_v neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o bribe_n make_v any_o judge_n in_o the_o land_n king_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v from_o a_o private_a condiâ—ion_n to_o be_v inferior_a judge_n as_o royal_a dignity_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2.7_o the_o lord_n bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o ps._n 757._o god_n put_v down_o one_o and_o seat_v up_o another_o court_n flatterer_n take_v from_o god_n and_o give_v to_o king_n but_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n inferior_a be_v no_o less_o a_o immediate_a favour_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v king_n though_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o the_o other_o magis_fw-la honos_fw-la and_o mayor_n honos_fw-la be_v to_o be_v consider_v 9_o arg._n those_o power_n which_o dâ—ffer_v gradual_o 9_o and_o per_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la by_o more_o and_o less_o only_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la specifical_o and_o constitute_v not_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n different_a univocal_o but_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n be_v such_o therefore_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n differ_v not_o univocal_o that_o the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n i_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o specifice_n act_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o power_n of_o both_o for_o 1._o both_o be_v power_n ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o
to_o resist_v either_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n v_o 2._o both_o be_v by_o office_n a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n same_o v_o 3._o 3._o both_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a 2._o though_o the_o king_n send_v and_o give_v a_o call_n to_o the_o inferior_a judge_n that_o do_v no_o more_o make_v the_o inferior_a judge_n power_n in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la different_a than_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n call_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v office_n different_a in_o nature_n timotheus_n office_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n differ_v not_o in_o specie_fw-la from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o though_o their_o office_n by_o extension_n be_v more_o than_o timothy_n office_n 3._o the_o people_n power_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o those_o same_o act_n when_o they_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o supreme_a governor_n and_o when_o they_o set_v up_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n and_o choose_v many_o or_o more_o than_o one_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o one_o or_o many_o governor_n be_v justice_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v 2._o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n be_v brachio_n seculari_fw-la by_o a_o coactive_a power_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n 3._o the_o formal_a act_n of_o king_n and_o many_o judge_n in_o aristocracy_n be_v these_o same_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a from_o violence_n the_o conservation_n of_o a_o community_n in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2_o job_n 29.12_o 13._o isaiah_n 1.17_o 4._o judge_n these_o same_o law_n of_o god_n that_o regulate_v the_o king_n in_o all_o his_o act_n of_o royal_a government_n and_o tie_v and_o oblige_v his_o conscience_n as_o the_o lord_n deputy_n to_o execute_v judgement_n for_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o man_n in_o god_n court_n of_o heaven_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n tie_v and_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o aristocratical_a judge_n and_o all_o inferior_a judge_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o these_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o not_o only_o king_n but_o all_o in_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oblige_v to_o procure_v that_o their_o subject_n lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n all_o in_o conscience_n be_v oblige_v deut._n 1.16_o to_o judge_v righteous_o between_o every_o man_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v with_o they_o 17._o neither_o be_v they_o to_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n but_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a nor_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n the_o judgement_n administer_v by_o all_o be_v go_n 2._o chro._n 19.6_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o fear_n god_n deut._n 17.19.20_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o heart_n above_o their_o brethren_n isaiah_n 1.17_o jer._n 22.2_o 3._o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o a_o difference_n according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o extension_n that_o what_o the_o king_n be_v to_o do_v as_o a_o king_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whole_a dominion_n if_o god_n give_v to_o he_o many_o as_o he_o give_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o joshua_n that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o do_v in_o such_o and_o such_o circuit_n and_o limit_v place_n and_o i_o quit_v the_o cause_n so_o as_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v little_a king_n and_o the_o king_n a_o great_a and_o delate_a judge_n as_o a_o compress_a hand_n or_o fist_n and_o the_o hand_n stretch_v out_o in_o finger_n and_o thumb_n be_v one_o hand_n so_o here_o 4._o god_n ow_v inferior_a judge_n as_o a_o congregation_n of_o god_n ps._n 82.1.2_o for_o that_o god_n sit_v in_o a_o congregation_n or_o senate_n of_o king_n or_o monarch_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v till_o i_o see_v royalist_n show_v to_o i_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o monarch_n convening_n in_o one_o judicature_n all_o be_v equal_o call_v god_n joh._n 10.35_o exod._n 22.8_o if_o for_o any_o cause_n but_o because_o all_o judge_n even_o inferior_a be_v the_o immediate_a deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o their_o sentence_n in_o judgement_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o p._n prelate_n when_o he_o shall_v answer_v my_o reason_n if_o his_o interdict_a lordship_n may_v cast_v a_o eye_n to_o a_o poor_a presbyter_n below_o essential_o and_o as_o wisdom_n be_v that_o by_o which_o king_n reign_v prov._n 8.15_o so_o also_o v._n 16._o by_o which_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o this_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a by_o which_o he_o be_v difference_v from_o all_o judge_n in_o israel_n call_v jus_o regis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v barclay_n the_o king_n as_o king_n essential_o have_v a_o domination_n and_o power_n above_o all_o so_o as_o none_o can_v censure_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o but_o god_n because_o â—here_o be_v no_o throne_n above_o he_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d samuel_n gedeon_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o domination_n the_o dominion_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n 2._o we_o may_v resist_v a_o inferior_a judge_n say_v arnisaeus_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o he_o and_o the_o wrong_n we_o suffer_v be_v irreparable_a as_o say_v marantius_fw-la and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v edw._n symmon_n be_v from_o god_n more_o remote_o namely_o mediante_fw-la rege_fw-la by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o supreme_a even_o as_o the_o lesser_a star_n have_v their_o light_n from_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o judge_n no_o question_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a difference_n it_o be_v a_o question_n for_o 1._o the_o judge_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n to_o defend_v the_o people_n and_o vindicate_v their_o liberty_n god_n remain_v their_o king_n the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n be_v tie_v after_o saul_n to_o the_o royal_a tribe_n of_o judah_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v god_n take_v his_o own_o bless_a liberty_n to_o set_v up_o a_o succession_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2._o the_o judge_n be_v not_o by_o succession_n from_o father_n to_o son_n the_o king_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v for_o the_o typical_a eternity_n of_o the_o messiahs_n throne_n presignify_v to_o stand_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 3._o whether_o the_o judge_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n or_o no_o some_o doubt_n because_o jepthah_n be_v so_o make_v judge_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o the_o first_o mould_n of_o a_o king_n deut._n 17._o be_v by_o election_n but_o that_o god_n give_v power_n of_o domineer_a that_o be_v of_o tyrannize_a to_o a_o king_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o a_o judge_n i_o think_v no_o scripture_n can_v make_v good_a for_o by_o what_o scripture_n can_v royalist_n warrant_v to_o we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v rise_v in_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o moses_n gideon_n eli_n samuel_n and_o other_o judge_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v the_o most_o tyrannous_a king_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n yet_o barclay_n and_o other_o must_v say_v this_o if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o that_o principle_n of_o tyranny_n that_o the_o jus_o regis_n the_o law_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 11._o &_o 1_o sam._n 10.25_o do_v essential_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n but_o we_o think_v god_n give_v never_o any_o power_n of_o tyranny_n to_o either_o judge_n or_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o domination_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v by_o god_n give_v to_o none_o of_o they_o 2._o arnisaeus_n have_v as_o little_a for_o he_o to_o say_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n may_v be_v resist_v because_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o but_o the_o king_n can_v be_v resist_v quia_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la majestatis_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la permittit_fw-la the_o sanctity_n of_o royal_a majesty_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n ans._n that_o be_v not_o paul_n argument_n to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v king_n as_o king_n and_o do_v their_o office_n because_o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o majesty_n that_o be_v as_o the_o
will_v not_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o who_o make_v he_o supreme_a magistrate_n under_o god_n who_o have_v under_o god_n sovereign_a liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o wicked_a man_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n 1_o sam._n 15.32_o so_o samuel_n kill_v hagage_n who_o the_o lord_n express_o command_v to_o be_v kill_v because_o saul_n disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o a_o clear_a warrant_n that_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v his_o duty_n either_o in_o not_o conveen_v the_o state_n or_o not_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o conveen_n of_o a_o parliament_n be_v extraordinary_a to_o the_o state_n for_o none_o have_v power_n ordinary_a when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a or_o when_o he_o be_v distract_v or_o captive_a in_o another_o land_n to_o convene_v the_o estate_n and_o parliament_n but_o they_o only_o and_o in_o their_o defect_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o people_n may_v convene_v but_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v essential_o judge's_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o conceive_v though_o the_o state_n make_v a_o positive_a law_n for_o order_n cause_n that_o the_o king_n ordinary_o convene_v parliament_n yet_o if_o we_o dispute_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o estate_n have_v intrinsical_o because_o they_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o essential_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n ordinary_a power_n to_o convene_v themselves_o 1._o because_o when_o moses_n by_o god_n rule_n have_v appoint_v seventy_o man_n to_o be_v catholic_a judge_n in_o the_o land_n moses_n upon_o his_o sole_a pleasure_n and_o will_n have_v not_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o judgement_n give_v they_o of_o god_n oppress_v for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o any_o one_o judge_n power_n to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o he_o power_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o gate_n or_o the_o bench_n when_o and_o where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o oppress_a people_n call_v for_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o say_v to_o all_o judge_n execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n involve_v essential_o a_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o physical_a action_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o execute_v judgement_n as_o namely_o if_o by_o a_o divine_a precept_n the_o judge_n must_v execute_v judgement_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v come_v to_o some_o public_a place_n and_o he_o must_v cause_v party_n and_o witness_n come_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v consider_v cognosce_fw-la examine_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n thing_n person_n circumstance_n and_o so_o god_n who_o command_v positive_a act_n of_o judgeing_a command_v the_o judge_n locomotive_a power_n and_o his_o natural_a action_n of_o compel_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o party_n to_o come_v before_o he_o even_o as_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o preach_v command_v that_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o people_n go_v to_o church_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v or_o sit_v in_o a_o place_n where_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v before_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v and_o if_o god_n command_v one_o judge_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n so_o do_v he_o command_v seventy_o and_o so_o all_o estate_n to_o conveen_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o estate_n be_v not_o judge_n ordinary_a and_o habitual_o but_o only_a judge_n at_o some_o certain_a occasion_n when_o the_o king_n for_o cogent_a and_o weighty_a cause_n call_v they_o and_o call_v they_o not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o give_v he_o advise_v and_o counsel_n how_o to_o judge_v ans._n 1._o they_o be_v no_o less_o judge_n habitual_o then_o the_o king_n when_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n necessitate_v these_o public_a watchman_n to_o come_v together_o for_o even_o the_o king_n judge_v not_o actual_o but_o upon_o occasion_n 2._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o estate_n be_v not_o judge_n but_o when_o the_o king_n call_v they_o at_o such_o and_o such_o occasion_n for_o the_o elder_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o family_n and_o tribe_n be_v judge_n ordinary_a because_o they_o make_v the_o king_n and_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n by_o god_n yea_o and_o church_n justice_n and_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o king_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o judge_n elder_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o be_v rebuke_v as_o evening_n wolf_n lion_n oppressor_n ezech._n 22.27_o zaca_n 3.3_o esa._n 3.14_o 15._o mic._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o when_o they_o oppress_v the_o people_n in_o judgement_n so_o be_v they_o deut._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o make_v judge_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v restrain_v not_o to_o convene_v by_o the_o king_n power_n which_o be_v in_o this_o accumulative_a and_o auxiliarie_n not_o privative_a than_o they_o can_v be_v restrain_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o the_o king_n please_v and_o not_o such_o a_o sentence_n state_n because_o as_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o unjust_a sentence_n so_o also_o for_o no_o just_a sentence_n and_o for_o not_o conveen_v to_o judge_v when_o religion_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n call_v for_o they_o 3._o as_o god_n in_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n the_o keep_n and_o selfe-preservation_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o brother_n cain_n ought_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o abel_n his_o brother_n so_o have_v god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o a_o positive_a law_n not_o to_o the_o king_n only_o because_o that_o be_v impossible_a tyrant_n num._n 11.14_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o chron._n 27._o 4._o if_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o king_n and_o so_o from_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o break_v up_o the_o meeting_n of_o all_o court_n of_o parliament_n secret_a council_n and_o all_o inferior_a judicature_n and_o when_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n as_o ps._n 82._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n stand_v be_v about_o to_o pronounce_v just_a judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_a and_o poere_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o just_a as_o the_o king_n make_v they_o and_o may_v pervert_v judgement_n and_o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o he_o esa._n 5.23_o because_o the_o king_n command_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o king_n so_o command_v and_o shall_v it_o excuse_v the_o estate_n to_o say_v we_o can_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o crush_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a masse-preltes_a because_o the_o king_n forbid_v we_o so_o may_v the_o king_n break_v up_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n when_o they_o be_v to_o decern_v that_o naboth_n vineyard_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o and_o hinder_v the_o state_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o state_n shall_v say_v we_o make_v this_o man_n our_o king_n and_o with_o our_o good_a will_n we_o agree_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o tyrant_n for_o if_o god_n give_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n we_o be_v to_o consent_v that_o he_o enjoy_v it_o 5._o if_o barclay_n and_o other_o flatterer_n have_v leave_v to_o make_v the_o parliament_n but_o counsellor_n and_o adviser_n of_o the_o king_n only_o and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a judge_n 1._o the_o king_n be_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o sole_a judge_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o judge_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v clear_a num._n 11.16_o deut_n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o rom._n 13.1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o yea_o but_o say_v they_o the_o king_n when_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n he_o may_v tie_v he_o to_o a_o write_a commission_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o exceed_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o ambassador_n and_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o all_o inferior_a judge_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o be_v but_o send_v by_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v so_o judge_n as_o they_o be_v but_o messenger_n and_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o royal_a pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o
send_v they_o king_n ans._n 1._o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o to_o accept_v a_o unjust_a ambassage_n that_o fight_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o ambassador_n and_o the_o judge_n differ_v the_o ambassador_n be_v the_o king_n and_o state_n deputy_n both_o in_o his_o call_n to_o the_o ambassage_n and_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ambassage_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o to_o transgress_v what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o writ_n as_o a_o rule_n but_o the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n though_o they_o be_v the_o king_n deputy_n as_o the_o parliament_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n his_o deputy_n but_o he_o their_o deputy_n royal_a yet_o it_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o commission_n for_o the_o king_n may_v send_v the_o judge_n to_o judge_v in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o religion_n but_o he_o can_v depute_v the_o sentence_n and_o command_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n not_o such_o the_o inferior_a judge_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v be_v as_o independent_a and_o his_o conscience_n as_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n as_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o king_n owe_v to_o every_o sentence_n his_o approbative_a suffrage_n as_o king_n but_o not_o his_o either_o directive_n suffrage_n nor_o his_o imperative_fw-it suffrage_n of_o absolute_a pleasure_n 6._o if_o the_o king_n shall_v sell_v his_o country_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o foreign_a army_n the_o estate_n be_v to_o convene_v to_o take_v course_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 7._o if_o david_n exhort_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n to_o help_v king_n solomon_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n king_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 32.3_o ezechiah_n take_v counsel_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o his_o mighty_a man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o hold_v off_o the_o assyrian_n who_o be_v to_o invade_v the_o land_n if_o david_n 1_o chron._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o consult_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o kireath_n joarim_n if_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.1_o assemble_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o achab_n gather_v together_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o near_o concern_v religion_n if_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n 1_o king_n 20.8_o counsel_n and_o decree_n that_o king_n achab_n shall_v hearken_v to_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o if_o ahasuerus_n make_v no_o decree_n but_o with_o consent_n of_o his_o prince_n ester_n 1.21_o nor_o darius_n any_o act_n without_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n if_o hamor_n and_o schechem_n genes_n 34.20_o will_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n son_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n will_v not_o sell_v abraham_n a_o burial_n place_n in_o his_o land_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23.10_o then_o must_v the_o estate_n have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v with_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n justice_n and_o government_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a by_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 8._o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n complain_v that_o jephtah_n have_v go_v to_o war_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n without_o they_o 8._o and_o hence_o rise_v war_n betwixt_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o man_n of_o gilead_n jud._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n fierce_o contend_v with_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n because_o they_o bring_v king_n david_n home_o again_o without_o they_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v therein_o despise_v 2_o sam._n 19.41_o 42_o 43._o which_o evince_v that_o the_o whole_a state_n have_v hand_n in_o matter_n of_o public_a government_n that_o concern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n judg._n 20._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n go_v out_o in_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n 9_o these_o who_o make_v the_o king_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o unmake_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tyranny_n 9_o must_v be_v above_o the_o king_n in_o power_n of_o government_n but_o the_o elder_n and_o prince_n make_v both_o david_n and_o saul_n king_n 10._o there_o be_v not_o any_o who_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n 1_o sam._n 14._o do_v not_o right_a in_o rescue_v innocent_a jonathan_n from_o death_n 10._o against_o the_o king_n will_n and_o his_o law_n 11._o the_o special_a ground_n of_o royalist_n be_v to_o make_v the_o king_n the_o absolute_a supreme_a 11._o give_v all_o life_n and_o power_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o state_n and_o of_o mere_a grace_n convening_n they_o so_o ferne_n the_o author_n of_o ossorianum_n p._n 69._o but_o this_o ground_n be_v false_a because_o the_o king_n power_n be_v fiduciary_a and_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n upon_o trust_n and_o must_v be_v ministerial_a and_o borrow_v from_o these_o who_o put_v he_o in_o trust_n and_o so_o his_o power_n must_v be_v less_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n in_o trust_n from_o the_o king_n because_o the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o they_o now_o have_v and_o now_o when_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v power_n from_o they_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n that_o they_o have_v before_o that_o be_v to_o make_v law_n and_o resign_v no_o power_n to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o execute_v law_n and_o his_o convening_n of_o they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o royal_a duty_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n and_o what_o the_o king_n do_v of_o free_a will_n he_o may_v not_o do_v and_o so_o he_o may_v never_o convene_v a_o parliament_n but_o when_o david_n solomon_n asa_n ezekiah_n jehosaphat_n achas_n convene_v parliament_n they_o convened_a parliament_n as_o king_n and_o so_o exit_fw-la debito_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la out_o of_o debt_n and_o royal_a obligation_n and_o if_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n be_v lex_fw-la animata_fw-la a_o breathe_a and_o live_v law_n the_o king_n as_o king_n must_v do_v by_o obligation_n of_o law_n what_o he_o do_v as_o king_n and_o not_o from_o spontaneous_a and_o arbitrary_a grace_n 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o king_n in_o jsrael_n and_o two_o princé_n and_o elder_n who_o make_v the_o king_n and_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o we_o have_v see_v then_o be_v there_o in_o israel_n monarchy_n temper_v with_o aristocracy_n and_o if_o there_o be_v elder_n and_o ruler_n in_o every_o city_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v here_o be_v also_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n and_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o estate_n i_o appeal_v to_o jurist_n and_o to_o approve_a author_n argu._n l._n aliud_fw-la 160._o §_o 1._o de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n l._n 22._o mortuo_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la l._n 11.14_o ad_fw-la mum._n l._n 3.1.4_o sigonius_n de_fw-fr rep._n judaeor_n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o cornelius_n bertramo_n c._n 12._o junius_n brutus_n vindic._n contra_fw-la tyrant_n §_o 2._o author_n libelli_fw-la de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr magistrate_n in_o subd_v q._n 6._o althus_n politic._n c._n 18._o calvin_n institut_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o pareus_n coment_fw-fr in_o rom._n 13._o pet._n martyr_n in_o lib._n judic._n c._n 3._o joan._n marianus_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o hottoman_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la antiq._n regni_fw-la gallici_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 12._o buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr obj._n the_o king_n after_o a_o more_o noble_a way_n represent_v the_o people_n than_o the_o estate_n do_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n have_v all_o their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n power_n be_v concentricate_v in_o the_o king_n ans._n the_o estate_n take_v collective_o do_v represent_v the_o people_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n and_o of_o person_n because_o they_o stand_v judge_n for_o they_o for_o many_o represent_v many_o ratione_fw-la numeri_fw-la &_o officii_fw-la better_o than_o one_o do_v the_o king_n do_v unproper_o represent_v the_o people_n though_o the_o power_n for_o actual_a execution_n of_o law_n be_v more_o in_o the_o king_n yet_o a_o legislative_a power_n be_v more_o in_o the_o
counsel_n and_o law_n also_o for_o none_o more_o absolute_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i_o can_v say_v the_o jure_v then_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n for_o daniel_n say_v of_o one_o of_o they_o dan._n 5.19_o who_o he_o will_v he_o slay_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o keep_v alive_a and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o and_o yet_o these_o same_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o advice_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o counsellor_n yea_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o alter_v a_o decree_n and_o law_n as_o be_v clear_a ester_n 1.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 21._o yea_o darius_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la a_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v daniel_n because_o the_o law_n be_v pass_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6.14_o 15_o 16._o 4._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v as_o a_o point_n of_o tyranny_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o be_v no_o lawful_a prerogative_n royal_a ib._n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v this_o as_o tyranny_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o he_o slay_v who_o he_o will_v he_o keep_v alive_a who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o this_o be_v too_o godlike_a deut._n 32.39_o so_o polanus_fw-la rollocus_n on_o the_o place_n say_v he_o do_v these_o thing_n vers._n 19_o exit_fw-la abusu_fw-la legitimae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la for_o nebuchadnezar_n will_v in_o matter_n of_o death_n and_o life_n be_v his_o law_n and_o he_o do_v what_o please_v himself_o above_o all_o law_n beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o our_o flatterer_n of_o king_n draw_v the_o king_n prerogative_n out_o of_o vlpian_o word_n who_o say_v â—hat_n be_v a_o law_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o prince_n but_o ulpian_n be_v far_o from_o make_v the_o prince_n will_v a_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a for_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o law_n rule_v the_o just_a prince_n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v considerable_a here_o that_o sanches_n define_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o king_n to_o be_v a_o plenitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n subject_n to_o no_o necessity_n and_o bound_v with_o rule_n of_o no_o public_a law_n and_o so_o do_v baldus_n before_o he_o but_o all_o politician_n condemn_v that_o of_o caligula_n as_o suetonius_n say_v which_o he_o speak_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a remember_v that_o thou_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v to_o all_o man_n what_o thou_o please_v and_o lawyer_n say_v that_o this_o be_v tyranny_n chilon_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a of_o greece_n as_o rodigi_n say_v better_a prince_n be_v like_o god_n because_o they_o only_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o this_o power_n be_v mere_o tyrannical_a can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o a_o royal_a prerogative_n there_o be_v another_o power_n say_v sanches_n absolute_a by_o which_o a_o prince_n dispense_v without_o a_o cause_n in_o a_o humane_a law_n and_o this_o power_n say_v he_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o he_o say_v what_o the_o king_n do_v by_o this_o absolute_a power_n he_o do_v it_o validè_fw-la but_o not_o jure_v by_o law_n but_o by_o valid_a act_n the_o jesuite_n must_v mean_v royal_a act_n but_o no_o act_n void_a of_o law_n and_o reason_n say_v we_o can_v be_v royal_a act_n for_o royal_a act_n be_v act_n perform_v by_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o by_o a_o law_n and_o so_o can_v be_v act_n above_o or_o beside_o a_o law_n it_o be_v true_a a_o king_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n as_o a_o humane_a law_n that_o be_v if_o the_o law_n be_v death_n to_o any_o who_o go_v up_o on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n the_o king_n may_v pardon_v any_o who_o go_v up_o discover_v the_o enemy_n approach_n and_o save_v the_o city_n but_o 1._o the_o inferior_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o benign_a interpretation_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n require_v may_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n 2._o all_o act_n of_o independent_a prerogative_n be_v above_o a_o law_n and_o act_n of_o freewill_n have_v no_o cause_n or_o ground_n in_o the_o law_n otherways_o it_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o absolute_a power_n but_o on_o power_n rule_v by_o law_n and_o reason_n but_o to_o pardon_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n by_o expon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o benign_o be_v a_o act_n of_o legal_a obligation_n and_o so_o of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o all_o judge_n and_o if_o either_o king_n or_o judge_n kill_v a_o man_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n contradict_v the_o rigid_a sentence_n 2._o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n if_o that_o learned_a ferdin_n vasquez_n be_v consult_v he_o be_v against_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o power_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o man_n and_o certain_o if_o you_o give_v to_o a_o king_n a_o prerogative_n above_o a_o law_n it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o doct._n ferne_n be_v plunge_v in_o a_o contradiction_n by_o this_o for_o he_o say_v sect._n 9_o pag._n 58._o ferne._n i_o ask_v when_o these_o emperor_n take_v away_o life_n and_o good_n at_o pleasure_n be_v that_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n no._n but_o a_o illegal_a will_n and_o tyranny_n but_o pag._n 61._o the_o power_n though_o abuse_a to_o execute_v such_o a_o wicked_a commandment_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v object_v 1._o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n 7._o the_o eastern_a persian_a and_o turk_n monarchy_n make_v absolute_a monarchy_n lawful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n to_o a_o lawful_a obligatory_a thing_n and_o judgement_n ezech._n 17.16_o 18._o be_v denounce_v against_o judah_n for_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o the_o power_n rom._n 13._o be_v absolute_a and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o master_n over_o servane_n be_v absolute_a and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v not_o to_o renounce_v that_o title_n as_o to_o ridge_v but_o exhort_v to_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ans._n that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v absolute_a be_v but_o a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o and_o no_o rule_n of_o a_o lawful_a monarchy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_a i_o believe_v not_o darius_n who_o be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n as_o many_o think_v but_o i_o think_v not_o will_v glad_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n and_o dan._n 6.14_o absolute_a and_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o daniel_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o he_o labour_v till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o be_v so_o sorrowful_a that_o he_o can_v not_o break_v through_o a_o law_n that_o he_o interdict_v himself_o of_o all_o pleasure_n of_o musician_n and_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v use_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a i_o conceive_v he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o in_o thing_n not_o establish_v by_o law_n i_o conceive_v darius_n be_v absolute_a as_o to_o i_o be_v clear_a daniel_n 6._o v_o 24._o but_o absolute_a not_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la quod_fw-la transierat_fw-la in_o jus_o humanum_fw-la by_o fact_n which_o be_v now_o become_v a_o lrw_n 2._o it_o be_v god_n oath_n and_o god_n tie_v judah_n to_o absolute_a subjection_n ergo_fw-la people_n may_v tie_v themselves_o it_o follow_v not_o preservation_n exeept_v you_o can_v make_v good_a this_o inference_n god_n be_v absolute_a ergo_fw-la the_o king_n of_o babylon_n may_v lawful_o be_v absolute_a this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a consequence_n 2._o that_o judah_n be_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n i_o will_v see_v prove_v their_o absoluteness_n by_o the_o chaldean_a law_n be_v to_o command_v murder_n idolatry_n daniel_n 3.4_o 5._o and_o to_o make_v wicked_a law_n dan._n 6._o v._n 7_o 8._o i_o believe_v jeremiah_n command_v not_o absolute_a subjection_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 10._o v._n 11._o they_o be_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n in_o the_o point_n of_o suffer_v but_o what_o if_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n have_v command_v they_o all_o the_o whole_a holy_a seed_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a power_n to_o give_v their_o neck_n
all_o in_o one_o day_n to_o his_o sword_n be_v they_o oblige_v by_o this_o oath_n to_o prayer_n and_o â—eares_n and_o only_o to_o suffer_v and_o be_v it_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n i_o believe_v the_o oath_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o such_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o though_o they_o have_v take_v arm_n in_o their_o own_o lawful_a defence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v not_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o oath_n be_v not_o a_o tie_n to_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o either_o to_o worship_v idol_n or_o then_o to_o sly_a or_o suffer_v death_n now_o the_o service-booke_n command_v in_o the_o king_n absolute_a authority_n all_o scotland_n to_o commit_v grosser_n idolatry_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n if_o not_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o commander_n than_o be_v in_o babylon_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n press_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n to_o idolatry_n or_o that_o all_o shall_v either_o sly_a the_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v their_o inheritance_n to_o papist_n and_o prelate_n or_o then_o come_v under_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o papist_n and_o atheist_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n 3._o god_n may_v command_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n commandment_n make_v subjection_n lawful_a so_o as_o man_n may_v not_o now_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n defend_v themselves_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la we_o owe_v subjection_n to_o absolute_a prince_n and_o their_o power_n must_v be_v a_o lawful_a power_n it_o no_o way_n be_v consequent_a god_n commandment_n by_o jeremiah_n make_v the_o subjection_n of_o judah_n lawful_a and_o without_o that_o commandment_n they_o may_v have_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o philistine_n and_o god_n commandment_n make_v the_o oath_n lawful_a as_o suppone_v ireland_n will_v all_o rise_v in_o arm_n and_o come_v and_o destroy_v scotland_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n lead_v than_o we_o be_v by_o this_o argument_n not_o to_o resist_v 4._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o power_n rom._n 13._o as_o absolute_a be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o i_o deny_v utter_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v swear_v non-resistence_a absolute_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n obj._n 2._o it_o sesm_v 1_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o if_o well_o do_v be_v mistake_v by_o the_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n for_o ill_a do_v and_o we_o punish_v yet_o the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v the_o command_n of_o a_o reasonable_a will_n and_o so_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o because_o such_o a_o one_o suffer_v by_o law_n where_o the_o monarch_n will_v be_v a_o law_n and_o in_o this_o case_n some_o power_n must_v judge_v now_o in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n all_o judgement_n resolve_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o monarch_n as_o the_o supreme_a law_n and_o if_o ancestor_n have_v submit_v themselves_o by_o oath_n there_o be_v no_o repeal_n or_o redresment_n ans._n who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o be_v a_o bad_a defender_n of_o the_o defensive_a war_n in_o england_n for_o all_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n than_o must_v depend_v on_o this_o 1._o whether_o england_n be_v a_o conquer_a nation_n at_o the_o beginning_n 2._o if_o the_o law-will_a of_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n or_o a_o nero_n be_v a_o reasonable_a will_n to_o which_o we_o must_v submit_v in_o suffer_v ill_a i_o see_v not_o but_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o a_o reasonable_a will_n if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a will_n in_o do_v ill_a no_o less_o then_o in_o suffer_v ill_a 3._o absolute_a will_n in_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v no_o judge_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o a_o unlawful_a and_o a_o usurp_a judge_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o servant_n be_v not_o command_v simple_o to_o suffer_v i_o can_v prove_v suffer_v formal_o not_o to_o fall_v under_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o patient_a suffering_n i_o except_o christ_n who_o be_v under_o a_o peculiar_a commandment_n to_o suffer_v but_o servant_n self-defence_n upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o buffet_v unjust_o by_o their_o master_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n command_v v_o 20._o to_o suffer_v patient_o but_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v up_o a_o servant_n hand_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o life_n with_o weapon_n if_o his_o master_n invade_v he_o without_o cause_n to_o kill_v he_o otherwise_o if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o revile_v not_o threaten_v 4._o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o absolute_a master_n to_o i_o be_v contradictory_n a_o king_n essential_o be_v a_o live_a law_n a_o absolute_a man_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o they_o call_v a_o tyrant_n and_o no_o lawful_a king_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o mean_a that_o any_o that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o usurp_v absoluteness_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o king_n then_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o further_a the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v in_o a_o declaration_n 1641._o 1._o the_o law_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o king_n power_n 2._o parliament_n be_v essential_o lord_n judge_n to_o make_v law_n essential_o as_o the_o king_n be_v ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v not_o above_o the_o law_n 3._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la say_v the_o king_n can_v do_v nothing_o prince_n but_o by_o law_n and_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o by_o law_n 4._o prescription_n take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o conquest_n obj_fw-la 3_o the_o king_n not_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n ans._n the_o parliament_n be_v as_o good_a even_o a_o congregation_n of_o go_n psalm_n 82.1_o obj._n 4._o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o court_n in_o their_o act_n they_o say_v parliament_n with_o consent_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n ans._n they_o say_v not_o at_o the_o commandment_n and_o absolute_a pleasure_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n 2._o he_o be_v their_o lord_n material_o not_o as_o they_o be_v formal_o a_o parliament_n for_o the_o king_n make_v they_o not_o a_o parliament_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o parliament_n have_v power_n before_o he_o be_v king_n and_o make_v he_o king_n 1_o sam._n 10.17_o 18._o 31._o obj._n 5._o in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o resignation_n of_o man_n to_o any_o will_n as_o will_n but_o to_o the_o reasonable_a will_n of_o the_o monarch_n which_o have_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n to_o direct_v it_o be_v keep_v from_o injurious_a act_n ans._n if_o reason_n be_v a_o sufficient_a restraint_n and_o if_o god_n have_v lay_v no_o other_o restraint_n upon_o some_o lawful_a king_n you_o reason_n then_o be_v magistracy_n a_o lame_a a_o needless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o all_o mankind_n have_v reason_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o injury_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o judge_n or_o king_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v injury_n but_o certain_o this_o must_v be_v admirable_a if_o god_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n shall_v make_v the_o lion_n king_n of_o all_o beast_n the_o lion_n remain_v a_o devour_a beast_n and_o shall_v ordain_v by_o nature_n all_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o come_v and_o submit_v their_o corpse_n to_o he_o by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v at_o his_o will_n and_o then_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o a_o lion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a restraint_n to_o keep_v the_o lion_n from_o devour_a lamb_n certain_o a_o king_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n and_o have_v no_o restraint_n on_o his_o power_n but_o reason_n he_o may_v think_v it_o reason_n to_o allow_v rebel_n to_o kill_v drown_v hang_v torture_v to_o death_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n man_n woman_n infant_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o suck_a babe_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o pharaoh_n manasseh_n and_o other_o prince_n obj._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o court_n or_o judge_n above_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v absolute_o supreme_a ans._n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a the_o court_n that_o make_v the_o king_n of_o a_o private_a man_n a_o king_n be_v above_o he_o and_o here_o be_v limitation_n lay_v on_o he_o at_o his_o coronation_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n be_v above_o he_o to_o censure_v he_o 3._o in_o case_n of_o open_a tyranny_n though_o the_o state_n have_v not_o time_n to_o conveen_v in_o parliament_n if_o he_o bring_v on_o his_o people_n a_o host_n of_o spaniard_n or_o foreign_a rebel_n his_o own_o conscience_n be_v above_o he_o and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n far_o more_o call_v conscientia_fw-la terrae_fw-la may_v judge_v he_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v
of_o motion_n be_v large_a in_o compass_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o king_n can_v give_v himself_o royal_a power_n but_o god_n and_o the_o people_n must_v do_v it_o how_o can_v he_o communicate_v any_o part_n of_o that_o power_n to_o inferior_a judge_n except_o by_o trust_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o that_o power_n that_o other_o man_n have_v in_o many_o respect_n 1._o he_o may_v not_o marry_v who_o he_o please_v privilege_n for_o he_o may_v give_v his_o body_n to_o a_o leper_n woman_n and_o so_o hurt_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o he_o may_v not_o do_v as_o solomon_n and_o achab_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n to_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n he_o must_v in_o this_o follow_v his_o great_a senate_n 2._o he_o may_v not_o expose_v his_o person_n to_o hazard_v of_o war_n 3._o he_o may_v not_o go_v over_o sea_n and_o leave_v his_o watch-tower_n without_o consent_n 4._o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n discharge_v papist_n too_o come_v within_o ten_o mile_n of_o the_o king_n 5._o some_o pernicious_a counselor_n have_v be_v discharge_v 〈◊〉_d company_n by_o law_n 6._o he_o may_v not_o eat_v what_o meat_n he_o please_v 7._o he_o may_v not_o make_v waster_n his_o treasurer_n 8._o nor_o dilapidate_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o crown_n 9_o he_o may_v not_o disinherit_v his_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 10._o he_o be_v swear_v to_o follow_v no_o false_a god_n and_o false_a religion_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n 11._o if_o a_o priest_n say_v mass_n to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v 12._o he_o may_v not_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o law_n 13._o he_o may_v not_o by_o law_n pardon_v seduce_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n 14._o he_o may_v not_o take_v physic_n for_o his_o health_n but_o from_o physician_n swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o 15._o he_o may_v not_o educate_v his_o heir_n as_o he_o please_v 16._o he_o have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o child_n nor_o have_v he_o that_o power_n that_o other_o father_n have_v to_o marry_v his_o elder_a son_n as_o he_o please_v 17._o he_o may_v not_o befriend_v a_o traitor_n 18._o it_o be_v high_a treason_n for_o any_o woman_n to_o give_v her_o body_n to_o the_o king_n except_o she_o be_v his_o marry_a wife_n 19_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o build_v sumptuous_a house_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n 20._o he_o may_v not_o dwell_v constant_o where_o he_o please_v 21._o nor_o may_v he_o go_v to_o the_o country_n to_o hunt_n farlesse_a to_o kill_v his_o subject_n and_o desert_n the_o parliament_n 22._o he_o may_v not_o confer_v honour_n and_o high_a place_n without_o his_o council_n 23._o he_o may_v not_o deprive_v judge_n at_o his_o will_n 24._o nor_o be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v bury_v where_o he_o please_v but_o among_o the_o king_n now_o in_o most_o of_o these_o twenty_o four_o point_n private_a person_n have_v their_o own_o liberty_n far_o less_o restrict_v than_o the_o king_n quest_n xxiv_o what_o power_n have_v the_o king_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n and_o how_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n differ_v mr._n symmon_n say_v that_o authority_n be_v root_v rather_o in_o the_o prince_n 19_o then_o in_o the_o law_n for_o as_o the_o king_n give_v be_v to_o the_o inferior_a judge_n so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o law_n itself_o make_v it_o authorizable_a for_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_a tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v great_a than_o the_o law_n other_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o only_a lawgiver_n assert_v 1._o the_o law_n have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n 325._o 1._o secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la paenale_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o man_n 2._o secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la legis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n legal_o good_a in_o itself_o in_o the_o former_a notion_n it_o be_v this_o way_n true_a god_n humane_a law_n take_v life_n and_o be_v inway_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v by_o man_n from_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o so_o symmon_n say_v true_a because_o man_n can_v punish_v or_o reward_v law_n but_o where_o they_o be_v make_v and_o the_o will_n of_o ruler_n put_v a_o sort_n of_o stamp_n on_o a_o law_n that_o it_o bring_v the_o commonwealth_n under_o guiltiness_n if_o they_o break_v this_o law_n but_o this_o make_v not_o the_o king_n great_a than_o the_o law_n for_o therefore_o do_v ruler_n put_v the_o stamp_n of_o relation_n to_o punishment_n on_o the_o law_n because_o there_o be_v intrinsical_v worth_a in_o the_o law_n prior_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o lawgiver_n for_o which_o it_o merit_v to_o be_v enact_v and_o therefore_o law_n because_o it_o be_v authorizable_a as_o good_a and_o just_a the_o king_n put_v on_o it_o this_o stamp_n of_o a_o politic_n law_n god_n form_v be_v and_o moral_a aptitude_n to_o the_o end_n in_o all_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n will_v be_v neither_o the_o measure_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n 2._o if_o the_o king_n be_v he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n good_a and_o just_a because_o he_o be_v more_o such_o himself_o then_o as_o the_o law_n can_v crook_v and_o err_v nor_o sin_n neither_o can_v the_o king_n sin_n nor_o break_v a_o law_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n a_o law_n which_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n can_v lie_v 3._o his_o ground_n be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o majesty_n in_o king_n we_o that_o their_o will_n must_v be_v do_v either_o in_o we_o or_o on_o we_o a_o great_a untruth_n achabs_n will_n must_v neither_o be_v do_v of_o elias_n for_o he_o command_v thing_n unjust_a nor_o yet_o on_o elias_n for_o elias_n flee_v and_o lawful_o we_o may_v fly_v tyrant_n and_o so_o ahab'_v will_n in_o kill_a elias_n be_v not_o do_v on_o he_o alone_z assert_v 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o king_n only_o have_v power_n of_o make_v law_n because_o his_o power_n be_v then_o absolute_a to_o inflict_v penalty_n on_o subject_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o master_n who_o command_v what_o they_o please_v and_o under_o what_o pain_n they_o please_v and_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o such_o a_o man_n they_o tacit_o consent_v to_o penalty_n of_o law_n because_o natural_a reason_n say_v a_o ill-doer_n shall_v be_v punish_v florianus_n in_o l._n inde_fw-la vasquez_n l._n 2._o c._n 55._o n._n 3._o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o power_n in_o make_v these_o law_n 2._o jer._n 26._o it_o be_v clear_a the_o prince_n judge_n with_o the_o people_n a_o nomothetick_a power_n differ_v gradual_o only_a from_o a_o judicial_a power_n both_o be_v collateral_a mean_n to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n the_o people_n safety_n but_o parliament_n judge_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n with_o the_o king_n 3._o the_o parliament_n give_v all_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la to_o prevent_v tyranny_n it_o must_v keep_v a_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o high_a act_n 4._o if_o the_o kingly_a line_n be_v interrupt_v if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n or_o a_o captive_n they_o make_v law_n who_o make_v king_n ergo_fw-la this_o nomothetick_a power_n recur_v into_o the_o state_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n obj._n the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_n can_v make_v law_n to_o themselves_o 8._o more_o than_o they_o can_v punish_v themselves_o he_o be_v only_o the_o supreme_a answ._n the_o people_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o king_n must_v rather_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o man_n make_v law_n to_o himself_o those_o who_o teach_v other_o teach_v themselves_o also_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o though_o teach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n secondary_o only_a and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n who_o as_o a_o father_n do_v not_o will_n evil_a of_o punishment_n to_o his_o child_n but_o by_o a_o consequent_a will_n 3._o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a in_o the_o power_n ministerial_a of_o execute_v law_n but_o this_o be_v a_o derive_v power_n so_o as_o no_o one_o man_n be_v above_o he_o but_o in_o the_o fountaine-power_n of_o royalty_n the_o state_n be_v above_o he_o 5._o the_o civil_a law_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v force_v
only_o from_o this_o fountain_n because_o the_o people_n have_v transfer_v their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n lib._n 1._o digest_v do_fw-mi 4._o de_fw-la constit_fw-la princip_n leg_n 1._o sic_fw-la ulpian_n quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr principe_fw-la formaliter_fw-la qua_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la utpote_fw-la cum_fw-la lege_fw-la regius_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la ejus_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_o eum_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la conferat_fw-la yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o may_v be_v convene_v before_o the_o prince_n elector_n aurea_fw-la bulla_n carol._n 4._o imper_v c._n 5._o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v be_v convene_v before_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n the_o state_n may_v resist_v a_o tyrant_n as_o bossius_n say_v de_fw-la principe_fw-la &_o privileg_n jus_o n._n 55._o paris_n de_fw-fr puteo_fw-la ju_n tract_n syno_o do_fw-mi de_fw-fr excess_n reg._n c._n 3._o divine_n acknowledge_v that_o elias_n rebuke_v the_o halt_n of_o israel_n betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n that_o their_o prince_n permit_v baal_n priest_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o suffer_v their_o king_n to_o worship_v idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o land_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n as_o knox_n observe_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o lethington_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n shall_v not_o permit_v the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n to_o have_v her_o abominable_a mass_n hist._n of_o scotland_n l._n 4._o p._n 379._o edit_n a_o 1644._o sure_o the_o power_n or_o sea-prerogative_n of_o a_o sleepy_a or_o mad_a pilot_n to_o split_v the_o ship_n on_o a_o rock_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o passenger_n themselves_o suppose_v a_o father_n in_o a_o distemper_n will_v set_v his_o own_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v himself_o and_o his_o ten_o son_n i_o conceive_v his_o fatherly_a prerogative_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n give_v shall_v not_o be_v look_v to_o in_o this_o but_o they_o may_v bind_v he_o yea_o althusius_n polit_fw-la c._n 39_o n._n 60._o answer_v that_o that_o in_o democracie_n the_o people_n can_v both_o command_n and_o obey_v say_v it_o be_v true_a secundum_fw-la ideus_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o the_o people_n may_v say_v he_o choose_v magistrate_n by_o succession_n yea_o i_o say_v 1._o they_o may_v change_v ruler_n yearly_a to_o remove_v envy_n a_o yearly_a king_n be_v more_o dangerous_a the_o king_n be_v almost_o above_o envy_n man_n incline_v more_o to_o flatter_v then_o to_o envy_v king_n 2._o aristotle_n say_v polit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o l._n 6._o c._n 2._o the_o people_n may_v give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a obj._n williams_n b._n of_o ossorie_n vindic._n reg._n a_o looking-glass_n for_o rebel_n say_v p._n 64._o to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v better_a than_o any_o one_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v better_a than_o two_o and_o if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o may_v challenge_v as_o much_o for_o the_o prince_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_a a_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o knight_n a_o knight_n above_o all_o esquire_n and_o so_o the_o people_n have_v place_v a_o king_n under_o they_o not_o above_o they_o ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o people_n for_o all_o the_o knight_n unite_v can_v make_v one_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o esquire_n unite_v can_v make_v one_o knight_n but_o all_o the_o people_n unite_v make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o people_n by_o eminency_n of_o derive_v authority_n as_o a_o watchman_n and_o in_o actual_a supremacy_n and_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o fountaine-power_n as_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n debito_fw-la object_n 2._o the_o parliament_n sai_z williams_z may_v not_o command_v the_o king_n why_o then_o make_v they_o supplication_n to_o he_o if_o their_o vote_n be_v a_o law_n ans._n they_o supplicate_v ex_fw-la decentia_fw-la of_o decency_n and_o connveniencie_n for_o his_o place_n as_o a_o city_n do_v supplicate_v a_o lord_n major_n but_o they_o supplicate_v not_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la of_o obligation_n as_o beggar_n seek_v alm_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v cypher_n 2._o when_o a_o subject_a oppress_v supplicate_v his_o sovereign_n for_o justice_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v by_o office_n to_o give_v justice_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o oppress_v be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o give_v alm_n though_o it_o shall_v proceed_v from_o mercy_n in_o the_o prince_n psal._n 72.13_o but_o a_o act_n of_o royal_a debt_n 3._o the_o p._n prelate_n object_v the_o most_o you_o claim_v to_o parliament_n be_v a_o coordinate_a power_n 104_o which_o in_o law_n and_o reason_n run_v in_o equal_a term_n in_o law_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o equal_a can_v judge_v a_o equal_a much_o less_o may_v a_o inferior_a usurpeto_o judge_v a_o superior_a our_o lord_n know_v gratiâ_fw-la visionis_fw-la the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n to_o be_v guilty_a bat_n he_o will_v not_o sentence_v she_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o improbable_o not_o to_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o witness_n the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o king_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o imperial_a law_n ans._n 1._o the_o parliament_n be_v coordinate_a ordinary_o with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n consistent_a but_o the_o coordination_n on_o the_o king_n part_n be_v by_o derivation_n on_o the_o parliament_n part_n originaliter_fw-la &_o fontaliter_fw-la as_o in_o the_o fountain_n 2._o in_o ordinary_a there_o be_v coordination_n but_o if_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n the_o estate_n be_v to_o use_v their_o fountaine-power_n and_o that_o of_o the_o law_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v no_o better_a from_o his_o pen_n that_o steal_v all_o he_o have_v then_o from_o barclaius_n grotius_n arnisaeus_n blackwood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v cold_a and_o sour_a we_o hold_v the_o parliament_n that_o make_v the_o king_n at_o hebron_n to_o be_v above_o their_o own_o creature_n the_o king_n barclaius_n say_v more_o acurate_o l._n 5_o cont_n monarch_n p._n 129._o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v both_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n and_o command_v the_o king_n also_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o a_o father_n natural_a as_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o son_n even_o that_o jesse_n and_o his_o elder_a brother_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a to_o david_n their_o king_n royalist_n say_v our_o late_a queen_n be_v supreme_a magistrate_n may_v by_o law_n have_v put_v to_o death_n she_o own_o husband_n for_o adultery_n or_o murder_n 2._o the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v both_o accuser_n judge_n and_o witness_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n of_o god_n of_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n 2._o the_o oppress_a accuse_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o witness_n in_o raise_v arm_n against_o the_o subject_n 3._o the_o p._n prelate_n can_v not_o object_v this_o if_o against_o the_o imperial_a law_n the_o king_n be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o in_o these_o act_n of_o arbitrarie_a power_n which_o he_o have_v do_v through_o bad_a counsel_n in_o wrong_v fundamental_a law_n raise_v arm_n against_o his_o subject_n bring_v in_o foreign_a enemy_n into_o both_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o cause_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o by_o no_o law_n of_o nature_n reason_n or_o imperial_a statute_n can_v he_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n 4._o if_o the_o king_n be_v sole_a supreme_a judge_n without_o any_o fellow_n sharer_n in_o power_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o law_n to_o follow_v counsel_n or_o hold_v parliament_n for_o counsel_n be_v not_o command_v 2._o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o limit_v he_o even_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n which_o yet_o dr._n ferne_n say_v can_v be_v say_v for_o if_o any_o of_o his_o power_n be_v retrinched_a god_n be_v rob_v say_v maxwell_n 3._o he_o may_v by_o law_n play_v the_o tyrant_n gratis_o ferne_n object_v §_o 7._o pag._n 26._o the_o king_n be_v a_o fundamental_a with_o the_o estate_n now_o foundation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stir_v or_o remove_v 27._o ans._n the_o king_n as_o king_n inspire_v with_o law_n be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stir_v but_o as_o a_o man_n waste_v his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o destruction_n to_o the_o house_n and_o community_n and_o not_o a_o
positive_a covenant_n make_v with_o he_o to_o find_v out_o the_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n against_o a_o man_n habit_n another_o thing_n against_o a_o statâ—_n david_n kill_v vriah_n commit_v a_o act_n of_o murder_n but_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o david_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o that_o murder_n he_o do_v not_o so_o sin_n against_o the_o state_n and_o catholic_a good_a of_o the_o state_n that_o he_o turn_v tyrant_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a king_n a_o tyrant_n be_v he_o who_o habitual_o sin_v against_o the_o catholic_a good_a of_o the_o subject_n and_o state_n and_o subvert_v law_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o jason_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n graviter_fw-la ferebat_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la regnaret_fw-la quasi_fw-la nesciret_fw-la esse_fw-la privatus_fw-la 45._o when_o such_o as_o be_v monstrous_a tyrant_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o estate_n god_n pursue_v they_o in_o wrath_n prince_n domitian_n be_v kill_v by_o his_o own_o family_n his_o wife_n know_v of_o it_o aurelianus_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n darius_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o river_n dioclesian_n fear_v death_n poison_a himself_o salerius_fw-la die_v eat_v with_o worm_n the_o end_n of_o herod_n and_o antiochus_n maxentius_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o stand_a river_n julian_n die_v be_v strike_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n throw_v at_o he_o by_o a_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o know_v valens_n the_o arian_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n in_o a_o little_a village_n by_o the_o goth_n anastasius_n the_o eutychian_a emperor_n be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o thunder_n gundericus_n vandalus_n when_o he_o rise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o devil_n die_v some_o time_n the_o state_n have_v take_v order_n with_o tyrant_n the_o empire_n be_v take_v from_o vitellius_n heliogabalus_n maximinus_n didius_n julianus_n so_o be_v the_o two_o childerici_n of_o france_n serve_v so_o be_v also_o sigebertus_n dagabertus_n and_o lodowick_n the_o 11._o of_o france_n christiernus_fw-la of_o denmark_n mary_n of_o scotland_n who_o kill_v her_o husband_n and_o raise_v force_n against_o the_o kingdom_n so_o be_v henricus_fw-la valesius_fw-la of_o pol_n for_o flee_v the_o kingdom_n sigismundus_n of_o pol_n for_o violate_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o state_n quest_n xxv_o what_o force_v the_o supreme_a law_n have_v over_o the_o king_n even_o that_o law_n of_o the_o people_n safety_n call_v salus_n populi_n the_o law_n of_o the_o 12._o table_n be_v salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o cardinal_a law_n to_o which_o all_o law_n be_v to_o stoop_v and_o that_o from_o these_o reason_n â—aw_v 1._o original_o because_o if_o the_o people_n be_v the_o first_o author_n fountain_n and_o efficient_a under_o god_n of_o law_n and_o king_n than_o their_o own_o safety_n must_v be_v principal_o seek_v and_o their_o safety_n must_v be_v far_o above_o the_o king_n as_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o cause_n especial_o of_o a_o universal_a cause_n such_o as_o be_v the_o people_n must_v be_v more_o than_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o as_o aristotle_n say_v l._n 3._o polit_fw-la alius_fw-la l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n can_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o effect_n above_o the_o cause_n 2._o finaliter_fw-la this_o supreme_a law_n must_v stand_v for_o if_o all_o law_n policy_n magistrate_n and_o power_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n good_a as_o the_o end_n rom._n 13.4_o and_o to_o their_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n then_o must_v this_o law_n stand_v as_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o king_n as_o the_o end_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o finis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la in_o influxu_fw-la est_fw-la potentissimus_fw-la the_o king_n be_v good_a because_o he_o conduce_v much_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v better_a 3._o by_o way_n of_o limitation_n because_o no_o law_n in_o its_o letter_n have_v force_n where_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v in_o hazard_n and_o if_o law_n or_o king_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v this_o be_v clear_a in_o a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o wicked_a man_n 4._o in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a moses_n a_o prince_n desire_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o god_n people_n and_o rather_o than_o god_n shall_v destroy_v his_o people_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o david_n say_v 1_o chron._n 21.17_o let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o father_n house_n but_o not_o on_o thy_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v plague_v this_o be_v a_o holy_a desire_n of_o these_o two_o public_a spirit_n people_n the_o object_n must_v be_v in_o itself_o true_a and_o the_o safety_n of_o god_n people_n and_o their_o happiness_n must_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o salvation_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o life_n of_o david_n and_o his_o father_n house_n the_o prelate_n borrow_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o 28._o for_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o from_o d._n ferne._n the_o safety_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o prime_a end_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o government_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a end_n of_o government_n in_o monarchy_n for_o that_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o both_o king_n and_o people_n and_o it_o beseem_v the_o king_n to_o proportion_v his_o law_n for_o their_o good_a and_o it_o become_v the_o people_n to_o proportion_v all_o their_o obedience_n action_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o safety_n honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o people_n can_v have_v safety_n when_o sovereignty_n be_v weaken_v ans._n the_o prelate_n will_v have_v the_o other_o half_n of_o the_o end_n why_o a_o king_n be_v set_v over_o a_o people_n to_o be_v the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n himself_o this_o be_v new_a logic_n indeed_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_a and_o the_o end_n the_o question_n be_v for_o what_o end_n be_v a_o king_n make_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v exalt_v king_n the_o prelate_n answer_v he_o be_v make_v happy_a that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o make_v a_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o king_n now_o be_v the_o king_n as_o king_n to_o intend_v this_o half_a end_n that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o accept_v he_o the_o burden_n of_o set_v his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n under_o the_o crown_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o make_v the_o people_n happy_a but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o rich_a and_o honourable_a above_o his_o brethren_n and_o enrich_v himself_o i_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o he_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o intend_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o honour_n it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n and_o intentio_fw-la operantis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n or_o intentio_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v formal_o and_o essential_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a rom._n 13.4_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o and_o can_v come_v under_o any_o notion_n as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o mean_a not_o as_o a_o end_n nor_o as_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v himself_o i_o conceive_v god_n do_v forbid_v this_o in_o the_o mould_v of_o the_o first_o king_n deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 26._o he_o be_v a_o minister_n by_o office_n and_o one_o who_o receive_v honour_n and_o wage_n for_o this_o work_n that_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la he_o may_v feed_v his_o people_n but_o the_o prelate_n say_v the_o people_n be_v to_o intend_v his_o riches_n and_o honour_n i_o can_v say_v but_o the_o people_n may_v intend_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o people_n be_v to_o refer_v the_o king_n and_o his_o government_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o honour_v the_o king_n i_o conceive_v not_o but_o that_o end_n which_o the_o people_n in_o obey_v the_o king_n in_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o may_v intend_v be_v 1_o tim._n 2.2_o that_o under_o he_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o god_n end_n in_o give_v a_o king_n be_v the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o
disobedience_n to_o a_o law_n see_v all_o law-direction_n be_v in_o â—rdine_n ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la in_o order_n to_o obey_v except_o thus_o far_o that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v a_o moral_a or_o natural_a guide_n to_o conduct_v a_o king_n in_o his_o walk_n but_o this_o be_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o law_n which_o inlightn_v and_o inform_v not_o any_o obligation_n that_o aw_v the_o king_n and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v under_o god_n and_o nature_n law_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 3._o assert_v the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o coercive_a limitation_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a power_n give_v to_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v as_o a_o man_n and_o because_o 2._o god_n in_o make_v saul_n a_o king_n do_v not_o by_o any_o royal_a stamp_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o sin_n or_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o expone_fw-la these_o of_o the_o law_n omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la possibilia_fw-la regi_fw-la thing_n imperator_fw-la omne_fw-la potest_fw-la baldus_n in_o §_o f._n de_fw-fr no._n for_o fidel_n in_o f._n &_o in_o prima_fw-la constitut_o c._n col_fw-fr 2._o chassanaeus_n in_o catalogue_n gloriae_fw-la mundi_fw-la par_fw-fr 5._o considerate_a 24._o &_o tanta_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la celsitudo_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n ei_fw-la imponi_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la curt._n in_o consol_n 65._o col_fw-fr 6._o ad_fw-la f._n petrus_n rebuff_n notab_v 3._o repet_n l._n unicae_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr quae_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nu_fw-la 17._o pag._n 363._o all_o these_o go_v no_o otherwise_o but_o thus_o the_o king_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o by_o law_n he_o can_v do_v and_o that_o hold_v he_o id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o king_n can_v be_v above_o the_o covenant_n and_o law_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n at_o his_o coronation-oath_n for_o then_o the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n shall_v bind_v he_o only_o by_o a_o natural_a obligation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n not_o by_o a_o civil_a or_o politic_a obligation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v swear_v that_o oath_n in_o his_o cabinet-chamber_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v it_o to_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o oath_n give_v by_o the_o representative-kingdom_n shall_v also_o oblige_v the_o subject_n natural_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o political_o in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o reason_n 3._o he_o may_v be_v resist_v as_o a_o man_n 4._o assert_v the_o four_o case_n be_v if_o the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o oblige_a politic_a coaction_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o he_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v under_o the_o morality_n of_o civil_a law_n so_o as_o he_o can_v contraveen_v any_o law_n in_o that_o notion_n but_o he_o must_v sin_v against_o god_n be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n deut._n 17.20_o josh._n 1.8_o 1_o sam._n 12.15_o that_o the_o king_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o law_n that_o he_o do_v bind_v other_o be_v decent_a and_o oblige_v the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 1._o because_o matth._n 7.12_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o law_n jmperator_fw-la l._n 4._o digna_fw-la uâ—x_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la &_o tit_n quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la statuit_fw-la eodem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la utatur_fw-la julius_n caesar_n command_v the_o youth_n who_o have_v deflower_v the_o emperor_n daughter_n to_o be_v scourge_v above_o that_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v the_o youth_n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n 4._o dixisti_fw-la legem_fw-la caesar_n you_o appoint_v the_o law_n caesar._n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v fail_v against_o the_o law_n that_o for_o the_o whole_a day_n he_o refuse_v to_o taste_v meat_n assert_v 5._o the_o king_n can_v but_o he_o subject_n to_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o fundamental_a law_n law_n because_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a law_n that_o the_o free_a estate_n lay_v upon_o the_o king_n that_o all_o the_o power_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o king_n 2._o the_o law_n say_v qui_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la constituendi_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o jus_o adimendi_fw-la l._n nemo_fw-la 37._o l._n 21._o de_fw-la reg_fw-la jure_fw-la those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v have_v power_n to_o unmake_v king_n 3._o what_o ever_o the_o king_n do_v as_o king_n that_o he_o do_v by_o a_o power_n borrow_v from_o or_o by_o a_o fiduciary_a power_n which_o be_v his_o by_o trust_n the_o estate_n who_o make_v he_o king_n he_o must_v then_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o other_o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v unpunishable_a it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o his_o royal_a power_n be_v above_o all_o law-coaction_a as_o because_o one_o &_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v both_o the_o punisher_n and_o the_o punish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o physical_a incongruity_n rather_o than_o a_o moral_a absurdity_n so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v a_o duty_n on_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o murderer_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o i_o much_o doubt_v it_o for_o that_o he_o be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o himself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o murder_n for_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n i_o purpose_v to_o make_v good_a just_a that_o suffer_v as_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o passion_n be_v not_o command_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n to_o the_o sufferer_n but_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o suffer_v i_o doubt_v if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lawful_a even_o to_o the_o ill_a doer_n who_o have_v deserve_v death_n by_o god_n law_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n only_o the_o manner_n of_o suffer_v with_o patience_n be_v command_v of_o god_n i_o know_v the_o law_n say_v here_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v both_o judge_n and_o the_o executor_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o these_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v whether_o the_o king_n ratione_fw-la demeriti_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la by_o law_n be_v punishable_a or_o if_o the_o king_n can_v actual_o be_v punish_v corporal_o by_o a_o law_n of_o man_n he_o remain_v king_n and_o since_o he_o must_v be_v a_o punisher_n himself_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n in_o matter_n of_o good_n the_o king_n may_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o punisher_n of_o himself_o as_o our_o law_n provide_v that_o any_o subject_n may_v plead_v his_o own_o heritage_n from_o the_o king_n before_o the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o violent_a possessor_n and_o in_o mala_fw-la fide_fw-la for_o many_o year_n by_o law_n he_o be_v oblige_v upon_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n against_o himself_o exit_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o to_o restore_v the_o land_n and_o repay_v the_o damage_n to_o the_o just_a owner_n and_o this_o the_o king_n be_v to_o do_v against_o himself_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la i_o grant_v here_o the_o king_n as_o king_n punish_v himself_o as_o a_o unjust_a man_n but_o because_o bodily_a suffering_n be_v mere_a violence_n to_o nature_n i_o doubt_v if_o the_o king_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v to_o do_v or_o inflict_v any_o bodily_a punishment_n on_o himself_o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la cogi_fw-la l._n ille_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la 13._o §_o assert_v 6._o there_o be_v some_o law_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n as_o to_o pay_v tribute_n the_o king_n must_v be_v above_o this_o law_n as_o king_n law_n true_a but_o if_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o a_o great_a rent_n be_v elect_v king_n i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o can_v be_v free_a from_o pay_v to_o himself_o as_o king_n tribute_n see_v this_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o divine_a law_n rom._n 13.6_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n and_o christ_n express_o make_v tribute_n a_o thing_n due_a to_o caesar_n as_o a_o king_n matth._n 22._o v._n 21._o there_o be_v some_o solemnity_n of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o the_o king_n may_v be_v free_a prickman_n d._n c._n 3._o n._n 78._o and_o he_o relate_v what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o law_n but_o some_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o law_n
superintendent_n power_n in_o the_o community_n some_o sectary_n follow_v they_o and_o warrant_v any_o individual_a person_n to_o make_v away_o a_o king_n in_o case_n of_o defect_n and_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v reward_v as_o when_o one_o kill_v a_o ravenous_a wolf_n some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o a_o collective_a body_n but_o how_o not_o meet_v together_o by_o warrant_n or_o write_v of_o sovereign_a authority_n but_o when_o fancy_n of_o reform_v church_n and_o state_n call_v they_o some_o will_v have_v the_o power_n in_o the_o noble_n and_o peer_n some_o in_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n some_o in_o the_o inferior_a judge_n i_o know_v not_o where_o this_o power_n to_o curb_v sovereignty_n be_v but_o in_o almighty_a god_n ans._n 1._o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n differ_v infinite_o true_a jesuit_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n hold_v all_o arminian_n doctrine_n christ_n local_a descension_n to_o hell_n all_o which_o the_o prelate_n do_v preach_v we_o deny_v all_o this_o 2._o we_o hope_v also_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v the_o jesuit_n babel_n the_o suburb_n whereof_o and_o more_o be_v the_o popish_a prelate_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n 3._o the_o jesuit_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v power_n place_v all_o superintendent_n power_n in_o the_o community_n the_o prelate_n know_v not_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o jesuites_n way_n but_o it_o be_v ignorance_n not_o want_n of_o good_a will_n for_o bellarmine_n beucanus_fw-la suarez_n greâ—gor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o other_o his_o dear_a fellow_n say_v that_o all_o superintendent_n power_n of_o policy_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la be_v in_o the_o man_n who_o foot_n maxwell_n will_v kiss_v for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n 4._o if_o these_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o much_o the_o community_n be_v the_o remote_a and_o lâ—st_o subject_a the_o representative_a body_n the_o near_a subject_n the_o noble_n a_o partial_a subject_n the_o judge_n as_o judge_n send_v by_o the_o king_n be_v so_o in_o the_o game_n that_o when_o a_o arbitrary_a prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n set_v they_o up_o and_o at_o command_n that_o they_o judge_v for_o man_n and_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o obey_v they_o be_v by_o this_o power_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o other_o put_v in_o their_o place_n 5._o a_o true_a cause_n of_o conven_a parliament_n the_o prelate_n make_v a_o fancy_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o thief_n and_o robber_n shall_v say_v a_o justice_n court_n be_v a_o fancy_n but_o if_o the_o prelate_n may_v compeare_v before_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o outlaw_n like_o his_o father_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o such_o a_o fancy_n i_o conceive_v shall_v hang_v he_o and_o that_o deserve_o p._n prelate_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o superintend_a power_n must_v be_v secure_v from_o error_n 148._o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o community_n and_o state_n than_o shall_v be_v infallible_a ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v nought_o no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n the_o absolute_a independent_a be_v infallible_a 2._o it_o be_v sure_a the_o people_n be_v in_o less_o hazard_n of_o tyranny_n and_o self_n destruction_n than_o the_o king_n be_v to_o subvert_v law_n and_o make_v himself_o absolute_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n there_o must_v be_v a_o superintendent_n power_n above_o the_o king_n and_o god_n almighty_a also_o must_v be_v above_o all_o p._n prelate_n the_o parliament_n may_v err_v than_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o state_n remediless_a except_o the_o king_n remedy_n it_o ans._n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n here_o except_o the_o king_n be_v impeccable_a 2._o posteriour_a parliament_n may_v correct_v the_o former_a 3._o a_o state_n be_v not_o remediless_a because_o god_n remedy_n in_o sinful_a man_n hand_n may_v miscarry_v but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o whether_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o one_o man_n to_o destroy_v man_n subvert_a law_n and_o religion_n without_o any_o power_n above_o he_o to_o coerce_v restrain_v or_o punish_v p._n prelate_n if_o when_o the_o parliament_n err_v the_o remedy_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 148._o why_o not_o when_o the_o king_n err_v ans._n neither_o be_v antecedent_n true_a nor_o the_o consequence_n valid_a for_o the_o founder_n part_n may_v resist_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o one_o to_o destroy_v many_o have_v a_o power_n absolute_a which_o god_n never_o give_v he_o then_o for_o many_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o then_o if_o the_o king_n vzzaâ—_n intrude_v himself_o and_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n do_v sin_n in_o remedy_v thereof_o p._n prelate_n why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 73_o peer_n or_o sanedrim_n have_v convene_v before_o they_o judge_v and_o punish_v david_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n romanist_n and_o new_a statist_n acknowledge_v no_o case_n lawful_a but_o heresy_n apostasy_n or_o tyranny_n and_o tyranny_n they_o say_v must_v be_v universal_a 2._o manifest_a as_o the_o sun_n 3._o and_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o invincible_a by_o prayer_n as_o be_v record_v of_o nero_n who_o wish_n be_v rather_o a_o transport_a passion_n than_o a_o fix_a resolution_n this_o can_v fall_v in_o the_o attempt_n of_o any_o but_o a_o madman_n now_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o our_o king_n but_o though_o we_o grant_v in_o the_o foresay_a case_n that_o the_o community_n may_v resume_v their_o power_n and_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o which_o we_o can_v grant_v but_o this_o will_v follow_v by_o their_o doctrine_n in_o every_o case_n of_o male_a administration_n ans._n the_o prelate_n draw_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o king_n unjust_a murder_n confess_v ps._n 51._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v god_n he_o take_v it_o for_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v be_v treason_n in_o the_o sanedrin_n and_o state_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v take_v on_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o punish_v david_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o his_o murder_n but_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o nor_o any_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o though_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o this_o god_n law_n gen._n 9.6_o compare_v with_o num._n 35.30.31_o seem_v to_o say_v against_o they_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o god_n law_n or_o his_o deputy_n the_o judge_n be_v to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v great_a 6._o deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chro._n 19.6_o 7._o and_o we_o say_v we_o can_v distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o under_o judge_n levit._n 19.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o of_o the_o prince_n for_o we_o know_v what_o these_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o god_n meaning_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o himself_o but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o demerit_n of_o blood_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n accept_v any_o judge_n great_a or_o small_a &_o if_o the_o estate_n be_v above_o the_o king_n as_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a politic_a constitution_n that_o the_o king_n be_v free_a of_o all_o coaction_n of_o law_n because_o it_o conduce_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o if_o we_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o exception_n that_o god_n make_v it_o if_o man_n make_v discuss_v i_o crave_v leave_n to_o say_v a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o i_o easy_o yield_v that_o in_o every_o case_n the_o estate_n may_v coerce_v the_o king_n if_o we_o make_v it_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o place_n ps._n 51.4_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flatterer_n allege_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n that_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v above_o all_o earthly_a tribunal_n and_o all_o law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n any_o who_o may_v punish_v king_n david_n and_o so_o they_o cite_v clemens_n alexandrin_n strom._n l._n 4._o arnobi_fw-la psal._n 50._o dydimus_fw-la hieronim_n but_o calvine_n on_o the_o place_n give_v the_o meaning_n that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n give_v domine_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la i_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la absolvat_fw-la mihi_fw-la tamen_fw-la plusquam_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la solum_fw-la judicem_fw-la sentio_fw-la it_o be_v true_a beda_n euthymius_n ambrose_n apol._n david_n c._n 4._o &_o c._n 10._o do_v all_o acknowledge_v from_o the_o place_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v none_o above_o david_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o so_o do_v augustine_n basilius_n theodoret_n say_v and_o chrysostomus_n and_o cyrillus_n and_o hyeronim_n epist._n 22._o
to_o other_o inferior_a judge_n be_v wise_a understand_v and_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o know_v not_o search_v out_o then_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o the_o king_n only_o but_o to_o other_o judge_n also_o be_v wise_a understand_v and_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o know_v not_o search_v out_o ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a lawgiver_n the_o major_n be_v clear_a from_o ps._n 2.10_o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v command_n and_o rebuke_n for_o unjust_a judgement_n give_v to_o other_o then_o to_o king_n ps._n 82.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o ps._n 58.1_o 2._o isaiah_n 1.17_o 23_o 25_o 26._o isaiah_n 3.14_o see_v job._n 29.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o c._n 31._o v._n 21.22_o 3_o the_o king_n be_v either_o the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o law_n in_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n as_o his_o rule_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o ministerial_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o he_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o super-dominion_n of_o absolute_a power_n that_o he_o have_v above_o the_o law_n if_o the_o former_a be_v hold_v than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o only_a interpreter_n for_o all_o judge_n as_o they_o be_v judge_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o royalist_n hence_o our_o second_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o king_n power_n of_o expon_v the_o law_n be_v a_o mere_a ministerial_a power_n law_n and_o he_o have_v no_o dominion_n of_o any_o absolute_a royal_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n as_o he_o will_v and_o to_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o please_v 1._o because_o saul_n make_v a_o law_n 1_o sam._n 14.24_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o taste_v any_o food_n till_o night_n that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v avenge_v on_o his_o enemy_n the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v bloody_a 1._o but_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n profitable_a for_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v pursue_v with_o all_o speed_n but_o king_n saul_n expon_v the_o law_n after_o a_o tyrannical_a way_n against_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o diamond_n and_o pearl_n of_o all_o law_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o innocent_a people_n be_v just_o resist_v by_o the_o people_n who_o violent_o hinder_v innocent_a jonathan_n to_o be_v kill_v whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o people_n and_o prince_n put_v on_o the_o law_n its_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o jonathan_n taste_v of_o a_o little_a honey_n though_o as_o it_o be_v against_o that_o sinful_a and_o precipitate_a circumstance_n a_o rash_a oath_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o substance_n and_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o people_n speedy_a pursuit_n of_o the_o enemy_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o people_n include_v the_o prince_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n aright_o and_o according_a to_o its_o genuine_a intent_n and_o that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v no_o absolute_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n as_o he_o please_v 2._o 2._o the_o king_n absolute_a pleasure_n can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o a_o just_a law_n law_n than_o his_o absolute_a pleasure_n can_v be_v a_o law_n because_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o law_n itself_o as_o the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o thing_n differ_v not_o real_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n can_v put_v on_o the_o scripture_n exit_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la what_o ever_o meaning_n they_o will_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v out_o of_o absolute_a power_n make_v canonicke_a scripture_n now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v make_v law_n no_o law_n law_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v king_n by_o or_o according_a to_o law_n but_o he_o be_v not_o king_n of_o law_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la legis_fw-la 2._o because_o although_o it_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n which_o ulpian_n say_v quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placet_fw-la legis_fw-la vigorem_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o law_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o just_a law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n will_v for_o its_o rule_n formal_o for_o it_o must_v be_v good_a and_o just_a before_o the_o prince_n can_v will_v it_o and_o then_o he_o find_v it_o so_o he_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n on_o it_o 3._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o mortal_a creature_n thing_n be_v just_a and_o good_a because_o god_n will_v they_o especial_o thing_n positive_o good_a though_o i_o conceive_v it_o hold_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n do_v not_o will_n thing_n because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o just_a but_o the_o creature_n be_v he_o king_n or_o any_o never_o so_o eminent_a do_v will_n thing_n because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o the_o king_n willing_a of_o a_o thing_n make_v it_o not_o good_a and_o just_a for_o only_a god_n will_v not_o the_o creature_n will_v can_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o just_a if_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v undeniable_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o king_n will_v make_v not_o a_o just_a law_n to_o have_v a_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a sense_n and_o he_o can_v as_o king_n by_o any_o absolute_a super-dominion_n over_o the_o law_n put_v a_o just_a sense_n on_o a_o bloody_a and_o unjust_a law_n 4._o the_o advance_n of_o any_o man_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o royal_a dignity_n put_v not_o the_o man_n above_o the_o number_n of_o rational_a man_n but_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v create_v by_o any_o act_n of_o power_n never_o so_o transcendent_a or_o boundless_a a_o sense_n to_o a_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n nay_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o doubt_v if_o omnipotency_n can_v make_v a_o just_a law_n to_o have_v a_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a sense_n aut_fw-la contra_fw-la because_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o a_o law_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o judge_v what_o brutish_a swinish_a flatterer_n they_o be_v who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o king_n the_o only_a supreme_a and_o independent_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n say_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v once_o a_o animal_n a_o fool_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n who_o say_v he_o can_v demonstrate_v by_o invincible_a reason_n that_o the_o king_n dung_n be_v more_o nourish_a food_n than_o bread_n of_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o fine_a wheat_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v wish_v it_o be_v the_o demonstrator_n only_a food_n for_o seven_o day_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a demonstration_n he_o can_v make_v for_o his_o proof_n 5._o it_o must_v follow_v 5._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o write_a law_n to_o the_o subject_n against_o scripture_n and_o natural_a reason_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o which_o all_o accord_n that_o law_n not_o promulgate_v and_o publish_v can_v oblige_v as_o law_n yea_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v a_o law_n not_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o nature_n except_o god_n have_v make_v know_v the_o law_n as_o be_v clear_a gen._n 3.11_o have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v but_o if_o the_o king_n absolute_a will_n may_v put_v on_o the_o law_n what_o sense_n he_o please_v out_o of_o his_o independent_a and_o irresistible_a supremacy_n the_o law_n promulgate_v and_o write_v to_o the_o subject_n can_v declare_v nothing_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o subject_n as_o just_a and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o unjust_a because_o the_o law_n must_v signify_v to_o the_o subject_n what_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a according_a to_o their_o genuine_a sense_n now_o their_o genuine_a sense_n according_a to_o royalist_n be_v not_o only_o uncertain_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v know_v but_o also_o contradictorious_a for_o the_o king_n oblige_v we_o without_o gainsay_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o just_a law_n have_v this_o unjust_a sense_n hence_o this_o of_o flatter_a royalist_n cruel_a to_o king_n than_o raven_n for_o these_o ear_n but_o dead_a man_n and_o they_o
concreto_fw-la yet_o the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la ratio_fw-la qua_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o these_o operation_n in_o sun_n and_o fire_n be_v light_n &_o heat_n and_o we_o ascribe_v illuminate_v of_o dark_a body_n heat_n of_o cold_a body_n to_o sun_n and_o fire_n in_o concreto_fw-la yet_o not_o to_o the_o subject_n simple_o but_o to_o they_o as_o affect_v with_o such_o accident_n so_o here_o we_o honour_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v treason_n not_o because_o he_o use_v his_o sword_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v impiety_n but_o because_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o because_o he_o use_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a arnisaeus_n barclay_n ferne_n say_v that_o king_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v king_n when_o they_o use_v their_o power_n and_o sword_n against_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o when_o the_o worst_a of_o emperor_n bloody_a nero_n do_v reign_v the_o apostle_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o power_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o condemn_v the_o resist_n of_o nero_n as_o the_o resist_n of_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n in_o point_n of_o duty-morall_a and_o of_o conscience_n before_o god_n remain_v in_o king_n to_o wit_n that_o while_o they_o be_v enemy_n and_o persecutor_n as_o nero_n be_v their_o royal_a dignity_n give_v they_o of_o god_n remain_v than_o subjection_n upon_o that_o ground_n be_v lawful_a and_o resistance_n unlawful_a ans._n it_o be_v true_a so_o long_o as_o king_n remain_v king_n subjection_n be_v due_a to_o they_o because_o king_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o they_o power_n when_o they_o use_v their_o power_n unlawful_o and_o tyrannical_o what_o ever_o david_n do_v though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o king_n he_o deflower_v not_o bathsheba_n as_o king_n and_o bathsheba_n may_v with_o bodily_a resistance_n and_o violence_n lawful_o have_v resist_v king_n david_n though_o kingly_a power_n remain_v in_o he_o while_o he_o shall_v thus_o attempt_v to_o commit_v adultery_n else_o david_n may_v have_v say_v to_o bathshba_n because_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n anoint_v it_o be_v rebellion_n in_o thou_o a_o subject_a to_o oppose_v any_o bodily_a violence_n to_o my_o act_n of_o force_v of_o thou_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o thou_o to_o cry_v for_o help_v for_o if_o any_o shall_v offer_v violent_o to_o rescue_v thou_o from_o i_o he_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n subjection_n be_v due_a to_o nero_n as_o a_o emperor_n but_o not_o any_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n and_o torture_v of_o christian_n except_o you_o say_v that_o nero_n power_n abuse_v in_o these_o act_n of_o cruelty_n be_v 1._o a_o power_n from_o god_n 2._o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o in_o these_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o some_o believe_v christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o magistracy_n and_o that_o the_o dignity_n itself_o be_v unlawful_a and_o 2._o because_o ch_n 12._o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o lawful_a church_n ruler_n and_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o duty_n of_o brotherly_a love_n of_o one_o towards_o another_o so_o here_o ch_n 13._o he_o teach_v that_o all_o magistrate_n suppose_v heathen_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n arnisaeus_n object_v to_o buchan_n if_o we_o be_v by_o this_o place_n to_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o every_o power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la then_o also_o to_o a_o power_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o a_o power_n of_o a_o king_n exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o a_o king_n for_o such_o a_o power_n be_v a_o power_n 18._o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o ans._n the_o law_n clear_o distinguish_v we_o be_v to_o obey_v parent_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o nero_n command_v idolatry_n this_o be_v a_o excessive_a power_n be_v we_o oblige_v to_o obey_v because_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o 2._o the_o text_n say_v we_o be_v to_o obey_v every_o power_n 1._o from_o god_n 2._o that_o be_v god_n ordinance_n 3._o by_o which_o the_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a but_o a_o unjust_a and_o excessive_a power_n be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o 3._o the_o text_n in_o word_n distinguish_v not_o obedience_n active_a in_o thing_n wicked_a and_o lawful_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v mr._n symmon_n be_v authority_n subject_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n law_n and_o no_o whit_n in_o his_o person_n though_o put_v upon_o he_o both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n 49._o or_o be_v authority_n only_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o person_n exercise_v the_o authority_n a_o bare_a accident_n to_o that_o be_v in_o it_o only_o more_o separable_o as_o pride_n and_o folly_n be_v in_o a_o man_n then_o if_o one_o in_o authority_n command_v out_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o by_o law_n if_o i_o neithr_fw-mi active_o nor_o passive_o obey_v i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o resist_v abuse_v authority_n and_o then_o must_v the_o prince_n by_o his_o disorderly_a will_v have_v quite_o lose_v his_o authority_n and_o become_v like_o another_o man_n and_o yet_o his_o authority_n have_v not_o flee_v from_o he_o ans._n if_o we_o speak_v acurate_o neither_o the_o man_n sole_o nor_o his_o power_n only_o be_v resist_v but_o the_o man_n clothe_v with_o lawful_a habitual_a power_n be_v resist_v in_o such_o and_o such_o act_n flow_v from_o a_o abuse_a power_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a speech_n to_o ask_v be_v authority_n subject_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n law_n and_o no_o whit_n in_o his_o person_n for_o the_o authority_n have_v all_o its_o power_n by_o law_n not_o from_o the_o man_n person_n the_o authority_n have_v nothing_o from_o the_o person_n but_o a_o naked_a inherencie_n in_o the_o person_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o the_o authority_n not_o the_o authority_n for_o the_o person_n 3._o authority_n be_v not_o so_o separable_a from_o the_o person_n as_o that_o for_o every_o act_n of_o lawless_a will_n the_o king_n lose_v his_o royal_a authority_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n no_o but_o every_o act_n of_o a_o king_n in_o so_o far_o can_v claim_v subjection_n of_o the_o inferior_a as_o the_o act_n of_o command_v and_o rule_v have_v law_n for_o it_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawless_a the_o person_n in_o that_o act_n repugnant_a to_o law_n lose_v all_o due_a claim_n of_o actual_a subjection_n in_o that_o act_n and_o in_o that_o act_n power_n actual_a be_v lose_v as_o be_v clear_a act._n 4.19_o &_o 5.29_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o ruler_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o men._n what_o be_v not_o these_o ruler_n lawful_a magistrate_n arm_v with_o power_n from_o god_n i_o answer_v habitual_o they_o be_v ruler_n and_o more_o than_o man_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o actual_o in_o these_o unlawful_a commandment_n especial_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o man_n and_o so_o their_o actual_a authority_n be_v as_o separable_a from_o the_o person_n as_o pride_n and_o folly_n from_o man_n symmon_n the_o distinction_n hold_v good_a of_o inferior_a magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o magistrate_n 9_o and_o as_o man_n because_o their_o authority_n be_v only_o sacred_a and_o add_v veneration_n to_o their_o person_n and_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o person_n the_o man_n may_v live_v when_o his_o authority_n be_v extinguish_v but_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o king_n king_n saul_n person_n be_v venerable_a as_o his_o authority_n and_o his_o authority_n come_v by_o inheritance_n and_o die_v and_o live_v inseparable_o with_o his_o person_n and_o authority_n and_o person_n add_v honour_v each_o one_o to_o another_o ans._n 1._o if_o this_o be_v true_a manasseh_n a_o king_n do_v not_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o use_v sorcery_n he_o do_v not_o these_o great_a wickedness_n as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o king_n solomon_n play_v the_o apostate_n as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o a_o man_n if_o so_o the_o man_n must_v make_v the_o king_n more_o infallible_a than_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o man_n can_v err_v as_o a_o pope_n he_o can_v err_v say_v papist_n but_o prophet_n in_o their_o person_n be_v anoint_a of_o god_n as_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v then_o must_v we_o
due_a to_o he_o then_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o like_a be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o where_o the_o corinthian_n be_v rather_o to_o suffer_v loss_n in_o their_o good_n then_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o infidel_n judge_n and_o by_o the_o like_a to_o prevent_v great_a inconvenience_n and_o mutilation_n and_o death_n the_o christian_a servant_n have_v that_o dominion_n over_o his_o member_n rather_o to_o suffer_v buffet_n then_o to_o ward_v off_o buffet_n with_o violent_a resistance_n but_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a that_o innocent_a subject_n shall_v suffer_v death_n of_o tyrant_n and_o servant_n be_v kill_v by_o master_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o re-offending_a when_o only_a self-defence_n be_v intend_v because_o we_o have_v not_o that_o dominion_n over_o life_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n be_v his_o brother_n murderer_n who_o with_o froward_a cain_n will_v not_o be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n and_o may_v preserve_v his_o brother_n life_n without_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n when_o his_o brother_n be_v unjust_o preserve_v so_o when_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o own_o life_n and_o do_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n law_n allow_v hâ—m_n to_o do_v rather_o to_o kill_v ere_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n because_o he_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o lawful_a self-defence_n but_o i_o grant_v to_o offend_v or_o kill_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o defensive_a war_n but_o accidental_a thereunto_o and_o yet_o kill_v of_o cutthroat_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o illegal_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n may_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o mean_a and_o a_o lawful_a mean_n of_o self-defence_n 2._o of_o two_o ill_n of_o punishment_n we_o have_v a_o comparative_a dominion_n over_o ourselves_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v his_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o redeem_v his_o life_n so_o for_o to_o redeem_v peace_n we_o may_v suffer_v buffet_n but_o because_o death_n be_v the_o great_a ill_n of_o punishment_n god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o eligible_a to_o we_o when_o lawful_a self_n defence_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o in_o defend_v our_o own_o life_n against_o tyrannical_a power_n though_o we_o do_v it_o by_o offend_v and_o kill_v we_o resist_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n only_o i_o judge_v kill_v of_o the_o king_n in_o self-defence_n not_o lawful_a because_o self-defence_n must_v be_v national_a on_o just_a cause_n let_v here_o the_o reader_n judge_n barcley_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o pag._n 159._o con_v monar_n if_o the_o king_n say_v he_o shall_v vex_v the_o commonwealth_n or_o one_o part_n thereof_o with_o great_a and_o intolerable_a cruelty_n what_o shall_v the_o people_n do_v they_o have_v say_v he_o in_o that_o case_n a_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o defend_v themselves_o from_o injury_n but_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o not_o to_o invade_v the_o prince_n habet_fw-la nor_o to_o resist_v the_o injury_n or_o to_o recede_v from_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o prince_n i_o answer_v 1._o let_v barclay_n or_o the_o prelate_n if_o he_o may_v carry_v barclaye_n book_n or_o any_o difference_n these_o two_o the_o people_n may_v resist_v a_o tyrant_n but_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v the_o injury_n inflict_v by_o a_o tyrant_n officer_n &_o cutthroat_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o to_o conciliate_v these_o two_o for_o to_o resist_v the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o king_n be_v but_o to_o hold_v off_o the_o injury_n by_o resistance_n 2._o if_o this_o nero_n waste_v the_o commonwealth_n unsufferable_o with_o his_o cruelty_n and_o remain_v a_o lawful_a king_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o king_n who_o may_v resist_v he_o according_a to_o royalist_n way_n but_o from_o rom._n 13._o they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o resist_v be_v not_o a_o mere_a suffering_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o moral_a resist_n by_o allege_v lâ—wes_n to_o be_v break_v by_o he_o we_o have_v never_o a_o question_n with_o royalist_n about_o such_o resist_a 2._o nor_o be_v this_o resist_a nonobedience_n to_o unjust_a commandment_n that_o resist_v be_v never_o yet_o in_o question_n by_o any_o except_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o good_a â—arnest_n by_o consequent_a say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v man_n than_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v then_o resist_v by_o bodily_a violence_n but_o if_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n as_o royalist_n fancy_n from_o rom._n 13.1_o 2._o 1_o sam._n 8_o 9_o 11._o i_o know_v not_o how_o suject_n have_v any_o power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o resist_v the_o power_n from_o god_n and_o god_n ordinance_n and_o if_o this_o resist_a extend_v not_o itself_o to_o defensive_a war_n offend_v how_o shall_v the_o people_n defend_v themselves_o from_o injury_n and_o the_o great_a injury_n imaginable_a from_o a_o army_n of_o cutthroat_n and_o idolater_n in_o war_n come_v to_o destroy_v religion_n set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o root_v out_o the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n and_o lie_v waste_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o if_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o by_o defensive_a war_n how_o can_v war_n be_v without_o offend_v 3._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v to_o repel_v violence_n with_o violence_n when_o one_o man_n be_v oppress_v no_o less_o than_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v oppress_v barclay_n shall_v have_v give_v either_o scripture_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o his_o warrant_n here_o 4._o let_v we_o suppose_v a_o king_n can_v be_v perjure_v how_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o barclay_n way_n not_o to_o challenge_v such_o a_o tyrant_n of_o his_o perjury_n he_o do_v swear_v he_o shall_v be_v meek_a and_o clement_a and_o he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o furious_a lion_n shall_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o furious_a lion_n d._n ferne_n p._n 3._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 9_o add_v personal_a defence_n be_v lawful_a against_o sudden_a and_o illegal_a invasion_n such_o as_o elisha_n practise_v even_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o prince_n to_o ward_v blow_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o prince_n hand_n but_o not_o to_o return_v blow_n war_n but_o general_a resistance_n by_o arm_n can_v be_v without_o many_o unjust_a violence_n and_o do_v immediate_o strike_v at_o the_o order_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n answ._n if_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o one_o man_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o personal_a invasion_n of_o a_o prince_n then_o be_v it_o natural_a and_o warrantable_a to_o ten_o thousand_o and_o to_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o what_o reason_n to_o defraud_v a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o self-defence_n more_o than_o one_o man_n neither_o grace_n nor_o policy_n destroy_v nature_n and_o how_o shall_v ten_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v defend_v against_o cannon_n and_o musket_n that_o kill_v afar_o off_o except_o they_o keep_v town_n against_o the_o king_n which_o d._n ferne_n and_o other_o say_v have_v be_v treason_n in_o david_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v keilah_n against_o king_n saul_n except_o they_o be_v arm_v to_o offend_v with_o weapon_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o kill_v rather_o than_o be_v kill_v as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v 3._o to_o hold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v no_o less_o resist_a violence_n then_o to_o cut_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o royalist_n think_v unlawful_a and_o be_v a_o oppose_v of_o external_a force_n to_o the_o king_n person_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o it_o be_v true_a war_n mere_o defensive_a can_v be_v but_o they_o must_v be_v offensive_a but_o they_o be_v offensive_a by_o accident_n and_o intend_v for_o mere_a defence_n and_o they_o can_v be_v without_o war_n sinful_o offensive_a nor_o can_v any_o war_n be_v in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la now_o i_o except_v the_o war_n command_v by_o god_n who_o only_o must_v have_v be_v sinful_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v but_o some_o innocent_a must_v be_v kill_v but_o war_n can_v for_o that_o be_v condemn_v 5._o neither_o be_v offensive_a war_n against_o these_o who_o be_v no_o power_n and_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v cutthroat_n irish_a condemn_a prelate_n and_o papist_n now_o in_o arm_n more_o destructive_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o god_n than_o act_n of_o lawful_a war_n be_v or_o the_o punish_n of_o robber_n and_o by_o all_o this_o protestant_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o house_n unarm_v while_o the_o papist_n and_o irish_a come_v on_o they_o arm_v and_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o spoil_v and_o plunder_v at_o will_n war_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o resistance_n to_o a_o king_n in_o hold_v his_o hand_n can_v be_v natural_a if_o he_o be_v strong_a it_o be_v not_o a_o
mutilation_n lâ—sse_n of_o chastity_n quoniam_fw-la facta_fw-la infecta_fw-la fieri_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la thing_n of_o that_o kind_n once_o do_v can_v never_o be_v undo_v we_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o enemy_n l._n zonat._n tract_n defence_n par_fw-fr 3._o l._n in_o bello_fw-la §_o factae_fw-la de_fw-la capit_fw-la notat_fw-la gloss._n in_o l._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la provocatione_n if_o the_o king_n send_v a_o irish_a rebel_n to_o cast_v i_o over_o a_o bridge_n and_o drown_v i_o in_o a_o water_n i_o be_o not_o to_o do_v nothing_o while_o the_o king_n emissary_n first_o cast_v i_o over_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o room_n i_o be_o to_o defend_v myself_o but_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o self-defence_n warrant_v i_o if_o i_o know_v certain_o his_o aim_n to_o horse_n he_o first_o over_o the_o bridge_n and_o then_o consult_v how_o to_o defend_v my_o sâ—lfe_n at_o my_o own_o leisure_n royalist_n object_n that_o david_n in_o his_o defence_n never_o invade_v and_o persecute_v saul_n yea_o when_o he_o come_v upon_o saul_n and_o his_o man_n sleep_v he_o will_v not_o kill_v any_o but_o the_o scottish_a and_o parliament_n force_v not_o only_o defend_v but_o invade_v offend_v kill_v and_o plunder_v and_o this_o be_v clear_o a_o offensive_a not_o a_o defensive_a war_n physical_o answ._n there_o be_v no_o defensive_a war_n different_a in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n from_o a_o offensive_a war_n if_o we_o speak_v physical_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o event_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o affection_n and_o intention_n do_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n either_o homicide_n or_o no_o homicide_n if_o a_o man_n out_o of_o hatred_n deliberate_o take_v away_o his_o brother_n life_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n catenus_fw-la but_o if_o that_o same_o man_n have_v take_v away_o that_o same_o brother_n life_n by_o thâ—â—lying_v off_o oâ—_n a_o axe_n heâ—d_v ofâ—_n the_o staff_n while_o he_o be_v hew_v timber_n he_o neither_o hate_v he_o before_o nor_o intend_v to_o hurt_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v no_o murderer_n by_o god_n express_a law_n deut._n 4.42_o deut._n 19_o 4._o joshua_n 20.5_o 2._o the_o cause_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o parliament_n and_o between_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v so_o different_a in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v much_o for_o we_o royalist_n say_v david_n may_v if_o he_o have_v see_v offend_v to_o conduce_v for_o sâ—lfe-preservation_n have_v invade_v saul_n man_n and_o say_v they_o the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o bind_v not_o we_o to_o self-defence_n and_o thus_o they_o must_v say_v for_o offensive_a weapon_n such_o as_o goliahs_n sword_n and_o a_o host_n of_o arm_a man_n can_v by_o any_o rational_a man_n be_v assume_v and_o david_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o offend_v if_o providence_n shall_v so_o dispose_v and_o so_o what_o be_v lawful_a to_o david_n be_v lawful_a to_o we_o in_o self-defence_n he_o may_v offend_v lawful_o and_o so_o may_v we_o 2._o if_o saul_n and_o the_o philistines_n aim_v as_o under_o a_o oath_n to_o set_v up_o dagon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n shall_v invade_v david_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o make_v he_o king_n and_o if_o david_n with_o a_o host_n of_o arm_a man_n he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o case_n upon_o saul_n and_o the_o philistines_n sleeping_z if_o in_o that_o case_n david_n may_v not_o lawful_o have_v cut_v oft_o the_o philistines_n and_o as_o he_o defend_v in_o that_o case_n god_n church_n and_o true_a religion_n if_o he_o may_v not_o then_o have_v lawful_o kill_v i_o say_v the_o philistines_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n now_o to_o we_o papist_n and_o prelate_n under_o the_o kâ—nâ—s_n banner_n be_v philistines_n introduce_v the_o idolatry_n of_o bread-worship_n and_o popery_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o dagon-worship_n 3._o saul_n intend_v no_o arbitrary_a government_n nor_o to_o make_v israel_n a_o conquer_a people_n nor_o yet_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o come_v saul_n against_o these_o prince_n elder_n and_o people_n who_o make_v he_o king_n only_a david_n head_n will_v have_v make_v saul_n lay_v down_o arm_n but_o prelate_n and_o papist_n and_o malignant_n under_o the_o king_n intent_n to_o make_v the_o king_n sole_a will_v a_o law_n to_o destroy_v the_o court_n of_o parliament_n which_o put_v law_n in_o execution_n against_o their_o idolatry_n and_o their_o aim_n be_v that_o protestant_n be_v a_o conquer_a people_n and_o their_o attempt_n have_v be_v hitherto_o to_o blow_v up_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o protestant_n and_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n who_o be_v no_o less_o judge_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o will_v kill_v and_o do_v kill_v plunder_v and_o spoil_v we_o if_o we_o kill_v not_o they_o and_o the_o case_n be_v every_o way_n now_o between_o army_n and_o army_n as_o between_o a_o single_a man_n unjust_o invade_v for_o his_o life_n and_o a_o unjust_a invader_n neither_o in_o a_o natural_a action_n such_o as_o be_v self-defence_n be_v that_o of_o policy_n to_o be_v urge_v none_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n when_o oppression_n be_v manifest_a 1._o one_o may_v be_v both_o agent_n and_o patient_a as_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n conflict_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o judge_n a_o community_n cast_v not_o off_o nature_n when_o the_o judge_n be_v want_v nature_n be_v judge_n actor_n accuse_v and_o all_o last_o no_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o member_n of_o his_o body_n m._n l._n libre_fw-la homo_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n aqui._n nor_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o it_o quest_n xxxii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n have_v its_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n from_o the_o example_n of_o david_n elisha_n the_o eighty_o priest_n who_o resist_v uzziah_n &_o c_o proof_n david_n defend_v himself_o against_o king_n saul_n 1._o by_o take_v goliahs_n sword_n with_o he_o 2._o by_o be_v captain_n to_o six_o hundred_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a 1_o chron._n 12._o that_o there_o come_v to_o david_n a_o host_n like_o the_o host_n of_o god_n v_o 22._o to_o help_n against_o saul_n exceed_v four_o thousand_o v_o 36._o now_o that_o this_o host_n come_v warrantable_o to_o help_v he_o against_o saul_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o now_o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v to_o david_n to_o ziglag_n while_o he_o keep_v himself_o close_o because_o of_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n and_o they_o be_v among_o the_o mighty_a man_n helper_n of_o the_o war_n and_o then_o so_o many_o mighty_a captain_n be_v recâ—oâ—ed_v out_o v_o 16._o there_o come_v of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n and_o judah_n to_o the_o hold_n of_o david_n v_o 19_o and_o there_o fall_v some_o of_o manasseh_n to_o david_n 20._o as_o he_o go_v to_o ziglag_n there_o fall_v to_o he_o of_o manasseh_n kenâ—h_o and_o jozabad_n jediel_n and_o michael_n and_o jozabad_n and_o elihu_n and_o zilthai_n captain_n of_o the_o thousand_o that_o be_v of_o manasseh_n 21._o and_o they_o help_v david_n against_o the_o band_n of_o the_o rover_n 22._o at_o that_o time_n day_n by_o day_n there_o come_v to_o david_n until_o it_o be_v a_o great_a host_n like_o the_o host_n of_o god_n now_o the_o same_o expression_n that_o be_v ver_fw-la 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v to_o help_v david_n against_o saul_n which_o ver_n 1._o be_v repeat_v ver_fw-la 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2._o that_o they_o warrantable_o come_v be_v evident_a because_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v they_o for_o their_o valour_n and_o skill_n in_o war_n ver_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o ver_fw-la 15._o ver_fw-la 21._o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o â—od_n do_v not_o in_o unlawful_a war_n 2._o because_o amasai_n v_o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v on_o he_o sai_z thou_o be_v we_o david_n and_o on_o thy_o side_n thou_o son_n of_o jesse_n peace_n peace_n unto_o thou_o and_o peace_n to_o thy_o helper_n for_o thy_o god_n help_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v no_o man_n to_o pray_v peace_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n 3._o that_o they_o come_v to_o david_n side_n only_o to_o be_v sufferer_n and_o to_o flee_v with_o david_n and_o not_o to_o pursue_v and_o offend_v be_v ridiculous_a 1._o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o they_o come_v to_o david_n to_o ziglag_n while_o he_o keep_v himself_o close_o
because_o of_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n and_o they_o be_v among_o the_o mighty_a man_n helper_n of_o the_o war_n it_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o say_v that_o their_o might_n and_o their_o help_v in_o war_n consist_v in_o be_v mere_a patient_n with_o david_n and_o such_o as_o flee_v from_o saul_n for_o they_o have_v be_v on_o saul_n side_n before_o and_o to_o come_v with_o armour_n to_o flee_v be_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v clear_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o show_v how_o god_n help_v his_o innocent_a servant_n david_n against_o his_o persecute_v prince_n and_o master_n king_n saul_n in_o move_v so_o many_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n to_o come_v in_o such_o multitude_n all_o in_o arm_n to_o help_v he_o in_o war_n now_o to_o what_o end_n will_v the_o lord_n commend_v they_o as_o fit_v for_o war_n man_n of_o might_n fit_a to_o handle_v shield_n &_o buckler_n who_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o lion_n as_o swift_a as_o the_o roe_n on_o the_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o commend_v they_o as_o helper_n of_o david_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o david_n and_o all_o those_o mighty_a man_n to_o carry_v arm_n to_o pursue_v saul_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o with_o their_o armour_n but_o flee_v judge_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o reason_n can_v say_v all_z these_o man_n come_v arm_v with_o bow_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o can_v handle_v both_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o leave_v in_o sle_v stone_n and_o shoot_v of_o arrow_n and_o that_o ver_fw-la 22._o all_o these_o come_v to_o david_n be_v mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n and_o they_o come_v as_o captain_n over_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o &_o they_o put_v to_o slight_v all_o they_o of_o the_o valley_n both_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o that_o david_n receive_v they_o and_o make_v they_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n if_o they_o do_v not_o come_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o war_n and_o for_o hostile_a invasion_n if_o need_n be_v for_o if_o they_o come_v only_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o flee_v not_o to_o pursue_v bow_n captain_n and_o captain_n of_o band_n make_v by_o david_n and_o david_n helper_n in_o the_o war_n come_v not_o to_o help_v david_n by_o â—lying_v that_o be_v a_o hurt_n to_o david_n not_o a_o help_n it_o be_v true_a m._n symmon_n say_v 1_o sam._n 22.2_o those_o that_o come_v out_o to_o david_n strengthen_v he_o 31._o but_o he_o strengthen_v not_o they_o and_o david_n may_v easy_o have_v revenge_v himself_o on_o the_o ziphites_n who_o do_v good_a will_n to_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n if_o his_o conscience_n have_v serve_v he_o answ._n 1._o this_o will_v infer_v that_o these_o arm_a man_n come_v to_o help_v david_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o david_n be_v a_o patient_a in_o the_o business_n the_o contrary_a be_v in_o the_o text_n 1_o sam._n 26.2_o david_n become_v a_o captain_n over_o they_o and_o 1_o chron._n 12.17_o if_o you_o come_v peaceable_o to_o help_v i_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v knit_v to_o you_o ver_fw-la 18._o then_o david_n receive_v they_o and_o make_v they_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n 2._o david_n may_v have_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o ziphites_n true_a but_o that_o conscience_n hinder_v he_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o pursue_v a_o enemy_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o council_n of_o war_n and_o he_o see_v it_o will_v create_v more_o enemy_n not_o help_v his_o cause_n 3._o to_o david_n to_o kill_v saul_n sleep_v and_o the_o people_n who_o out_o of_o a_o misinform_v conscience_n come_v out_o many_o of_o they_o to_o help_v their_o lawful_a prince_n against_o a_o traitor_n as_o be_v suppose_v seek_v to_o kill_v their_o king_n and_o to_o usurp_v the_o throne_n have_v not_o be_v wisdom_n nor_o justice_n because_o to_o kill_v the_o enemy_n in_o a_o just_a self-defence_n must_v be_v when_o the_o enemy_n actual_o do_v invade_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o defendant_n can_v be_v otherwise_o save_v a_o sleep_a enemy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o unjust_a pursuit_n of_o the_o innocent_a but_o if_o a_o army_n of_o papist_n philistines_n be_v in_o the_o field_n sleep_v pursue_v not_o one_o single_a david_n only_o for_o a_o suppose_a personal_a wrong_n to_o the_o king_n but_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n and_o camp_n against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o religion_n &_o labour_v to_o introduce_v arbitrary_a government_n now_o popery_n idolatry_n and_o to_o destroy_v law_n and_o liberty_n and_o parliament_n than_o david_n be_v oblige_v to_o kill_v these_o murderer_n in_o their_o sleep_n if_o any_o say_v the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o in_o a_o natural_a self-defence_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o enemy_n because_o the_o self-defender_n be_v not_o to_o offend_v except_o the_o unjust_a invader_n be_v in_o actual_a pursuit_n now_o army_n in_o their_o sleep_n be_v not_o in_o actual_a pursuit_n answ._n whâ—n_n one_o man_n with_o a_o multitude_n invade_v one_o man_n that_o one_o man_n may_v pursue_v as_o he_o see_v most_o conducible_a for_o self-defence_n now_o the_o law_n say_v threaten_n and_o terror_n of_o armour_n make_v imminent_a danger_n and_o the_o case_n of_o pursuit_n in_o self-defence_n lawful_a iâ—_n therefore_o a_o army_n of_o irish_a rebel_n and_o spaniard_n be_v sleep_v in_o their_o camp_n and_o our_o king_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o these_o â—_z actual_o in_o the_o camp_n besiege_v the_o parliament_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n most_o unjust_o to_o take_v away_o parliament_n law_n and_o liberty_n of_o religion_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o general_n essex_n ought_v not_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n majesty_n in_o his_o sleep_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o 1._o will_v it_o follow_v that_o general_n essex_n may_v not_o kill_v the_o irish_a rebel_n sleep_v about_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o rescue_v the_o king_n person_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o rebel_n ensnare_a the_o king_n and_o lead_v he_o on_o to_o popery_n and_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n to_o defend_v popery_n and_o trample_v upon_o protestant_a parliament_n and_o law_n certain_o from_o this_o example_n this_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o army_n in_o actual_a pursuit_n of_o a_o whole_a parliament_n kingdom_n law_n and_o religion_n though_o sleep_v in_o the_o camp_n because_o in_o actual_a pursuit_n may_v be_v invade_v and_o kill_v though_o sleep_v and_o david_n use_v no_o argument_n from_o conscience_n why_o he_o may_v not_o kill_v saul_n army_n i_o conceive_v he_o have_v not_o arm_n to_o do_v that_o and_o shall_v have_v create_v more_o enemy_n to_o himself_o and_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o man_n if_o he_o have_v of_o purpose_n kill_v so_o many_o sleep_a man_n yea_o the_o inexpedience_n of_o that_o for_o a_o private_a wrong_n to_o kill_v god_n mislead_v people_n shall_v have_v make_v all_o israel_n enemy_n to_o david_n but_o david_n use_v a_o argument_n from_o conscience_n only_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n and_o for_o my_o part_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v king_n teach_v and_o be_v not_o dethrone_v by_o those_o who_o make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n to_o put_v hand_n on_o his_o person_n i_o judge_v utter_o unlawful_a one_o man_n sleep_v can_v be_v in_o actual_a pursuit_n of_o another_o man_n so_o that_o the_o self-defender_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o sleep_n but_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o lawful_a war_n the_o israelite_n may_v lawful_o kill_v the_o philistines_n encamp_v about_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v all_o sleep_v even_o though_o we_o suppose_v king_n saul_n have_v bring_v they_o in_o by_o his_o authority_n &_o though_o he_o be_v sleep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a army_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o host_n of_o arm_a enemy_n though_o sleep_v by_o the_o law_n of_o self-defence_n may_v be_v kill_v lest_o they_o awake_v and_o kill_v we_o whereas_o one_o single_a man_n and_o that_o a_o king_n can_v be_v kill_v 2._o i_o think_v certain_o david_n have_v not_o do_v unwise_o but_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n and_o all_o his_o man_n if_o he_o and_o ahimelech_n and_o abâ—shai_n shall_v have_v kill_v a_o host_n of_o their_o enemy_n sleep_v that_o have_v be_v a_o work_n as_o impossible_a to_o three_o so_o hazard_v some_o to_o all_o his_o man_n d._n ferne_n as_o arnisaeus_n do_v before_o he_o sai_z extraordinary_a the_o example_n of_o david_n be_v extraordinary_a
because_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o design_v by_o god_n as_o successor_n to_o saul_n and_o so_o he_o must_v use_v a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o guard_v himself_o arnisaeus_n cit_v alberic_n gentilis_fw-la that_o david_n be_v now_o exempt_v from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o subject_n answ._n there_o be_v not_o two_o king_n in_o israel_n now_o both_o david_n and_o saul_n 2._o david_n acknowledge_v his_o subjection_n in_o name_v saul_n the_o lord_n anoint_v &_o his_o master_n lord_n &_o king_n and_o therefore_o david_n be_v yet_o a_o subject_n 3._o if_o david_n will_v have_v prove_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o extraordinary_a way_n he_o who_o kill_v goliath_n extraordinary_o may_v have_v kill_v saul_n by_o a_o miracle_n but_o david_n go_v a_o most_o ordinary_a way_n to_o work_v for_o self-defence_n and_o his_o come_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v through_o persecution_n want_n eat_v shewbread_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n defend_v himself_o with_o goliahs_n sword_n 4._o how_o be_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a and_o above_o a_o law_n see_v david_n may_v have_v kill_v his_o enemy_n saul_n and_o according_a to_o god_n law_n he_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o argue_v from_o a_o moral_a duty_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o be_v this_o extraoardinary_a above_o a_o law_n then_o according_a to_o god_n law_n he_o may_v have_v kill_v he_o royalist_n can_v say_v so_o what_o ground_n to_o say_v one_o of_o david_n act_n in_o his_o deportment_n towards_o saul_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o all_o be_v it_o extraordinary_a that_o david_n flee_v no_o or_o that_o david_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n what_o to_o do_v when_o saul_n be_v come_v against_o he_o 5._o in_o a_o ordinary_a fact_n something_o â—ay_v be_v extraordinary_a as_o the_o dead_a sleep_n from_o the_o lord_n upon_o saul_n and_o his_o man_n 1._o sam._n 26._o and_o yet_o the_o fact_n according_a to_o its_o substance_n ordinary_a 6._o nor_o be_v this_o extraordinary_a that_o a_o distress_a man_n be_v a_o excellent_a warrior_n as_o david_n be_v may_v use_v the_o help_n of_o six_o hundred_o man_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o help_v to_o deliver_v the_o innocent_a from_o death_n yea_o all_o israel_n be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v he_o who_o kill_v goliath_n 7._o royalist_n make_v david_n act_n of_o not_o put_v hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v a_o ordinary_a moral_a reason_n against_o resistance_n but_o his_o put_v on_o of_o armour_n they_o will_v have_v extraordinary_a and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v a_o short_a way_n to_o a_o adversary_n to_o cull_v out_o something_o tâ—at_a be_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o make_v it_o ordinary_a and_o something_o that_o be_v against_o his_o cause_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a 8._o these_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v oblige_v to_o join_v in_o arm_n with_o david_n ergo_fw-la the_o non-helping_a of_o a_o oppress_a man_n must_v be_v god_n ordinary_a law_n a_o blasphemous_a tenet_n 9_o if_o david_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n kill_v â—ot_n king_n saul_n than_o the_o jesuit_n way_n of_o kill_v must_v be_v god_n ordinary_a law_n 2._o david_n certain_o intend_v to_o keep_v keilah_n against_o king_n saul_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v answer_v david_n in_o a_o unlawful_a fact_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v teach_v david_n how_o to_o play_v the_o traitor_n to_o his_o king_n for_o if_o god_n have_v answer_v they_o will_v not_o deliver_v thou_o up_o but_o they_o shall_v save_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n as_o david_n believe_v he_o may_v say_v this_o as_o well_o as_o its_o contradicent_fw-la then_o david_n behove_v to_o keep_v the_o city_n for_o certain_o david_n question_n presupposeth_a he_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o city_n war_n the_o example_n of_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n be_v considerable_a 2_o king_n 6.32_o but_o elisha_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o elder_n with_o he_o and_o the_o king_n send_v a_o man_n before_o he_o but_o â—re_n the_o messenger_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o the_o elder_n see_v now_o the_o sonnâ—_n of_o a_o murderer_n have_v send_v to_o take_v away_o my_o head_n here_o be_v unjust_a violence_n offer_v by_o king_n joram_n to_o a_o innocent_a man_n elisha_n keep_v the_o house_n violent_o against_o the_o king_n messenger_n as_o we_o do_v keep_v castle_n against_o king_n charles_n his_o unlawful_a messenger_n look_v say_v he_o when_o the_o messenger_n come_v shut_v the_o door_n 2._o there_o be_v violence_n also_o command_v and_o resistance_n to_o be_v make_v hold_v he_o fast_o at_o the_o door_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arias_n montan._n claudite_fw-la ostium_fw-la &_o opprimetis_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o ostio_fw-la violent_o press_v he_o at_o the_o door_n and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n jerom._n ne_fw-la sinatis_fw-la eum_fw-la introirâ—_n the_o lxx_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illidite_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o ostio_fw-la press_v he_o betwixt_o the_o door_n and_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o bodily_a violence_n according_a to_o vatablus_n yea_o theodoret_n will_v have_v king_n joram_n himself_o hold_v at_o the_o door_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o answer_n that_o d._n ferne_n and_o other_o royalist_n give_v that_o elisha_n make_v no_o personal_a resistance_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o only_o to_o the_o king_n cutthroat_n send_v to_o take_v away_o his_o head_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o king_n cutthroat_n but_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o violent_a resistance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o also_o for_o he_o add_v be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o master_n foot_n behind_o he_o and_o by_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v town_n with_o iron_n gate_n and_o bar_n and_o violent_o to_o oppose_v the_o king_n cutthroat_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o head_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n and_o of_o protestant_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n some_o royalist_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o violence_n here_o and_o that_o elisha_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o call_v a_o king_n the_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n as_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n do_v but_o ferne_n sect_n 2._o pag._n 9_o forget_v himself_n say_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o prince_n himself_o thus_o far_o as_o towards_o his_o blow_n and_o hold_v his_o hand_n but_o let_v ferne_n answer_v if_o the_o violent_a bind_n of_o the_o prince_n hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v be_v a_o great_a violence_n do_v to_o his_o royal_a person_n than_o david_n cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n for_o certain_o the_o royal_a body_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o his_o clothes_n now_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n i_o judge_v that_o smite_v david_n conscience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n and_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o natural_a self-defence_n do_v cut_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v let_v ferne_n see_v then_o how_o he_o will_v save_v his_o own_o principle_n for_o certain_o he_o yield_v the_o cause_n for_o i_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n deputy_n as_o be_v the_o king_n be_v sacred_a and_o that_o remain_v in_o that_o honourable_a case_n no_o subject_n can_v without_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n put_v hand_n in_o his_o person_n the_o case_n of_o natural_a self-defence_n be_v except_v for_o because_o the_o royal_a dignity_n do_v not_o advance_v a_o king_n above_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o throne_n make_v he_o not_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n that_o can_v do_v wrong_a and_o therefore_o as_o one_o that_o do_v manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n though_o his_o subject_n he_o may_v be_v resist_v with_o â—odâ—ly_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o case_n of_o unjust_a and_o violent_a invasion_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n the_o subject_n can_v judge_v the_o king_n because_o none_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o a_o inferior_a or_o equal_n can_v judge_v a_o superior_a or_o equal_a but_o i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o king_n own_o cause_n also_o and_o he_o do_v unjust_a violence_n as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o as_o a_o king_n and_o so_o he_o can_v be_v judge_n more_o than_o the_o subject_n 2._o every_o one_o that_o do_v unjust_a violence_n as_o he_o be_v such_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o innocent_a and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o some_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o
the_o formality_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o thing_n evident_a to_o nature_n eye_n such_o as_o be_v manifest_o unjust_a violence_n nature_n in_o act_n natural_a of_o self-defence_n be_v judge_n party_n accuser_n witness_n and_o all_o for_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o judge_n be_v absent_a when_o the_o judge_n do_v wrong_a and_o for_o the_o plea_n of_o elisha_n extraordinary_a spirit_n joâ—am_n it_o be_v no_o thing_n extraordinary_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o call_v the_o king_n the_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n when_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o elder_n for_o justice_n of_o his_o oppression_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o plaintiff_n to_o libel_v a_o true_a crime_n against_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o if_o elisha_n resistance_n come_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n than_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a for_o a_o oppress_a man_n to_o close_v the_o door_n upon_o a_o murderer_n than_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o innocent_a prophet_n head_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a and_o most_o natural_a remedy_n against_o this_o oppression_n and_o though_o to_o name_v the_o king_n the_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o i_o shall_v grant_v it_o without_o any_o hurt_n to_o this_o cause_n it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o the_o self-defence_n be_v extraordinary_a 3._o 2._o chron._n 26.17_o four_o score_n of_o priest_n with_o azariah_n be_v commend_v as_o valiant_a man_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arias_n montan._n silij_fw-la virtutis_fw-la man_n of_o courage_n and_o valour_n for_o that_o they_o resist_v vzziah_n the_o king_n who_o will_v take_v on_o he_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n belief_n against_o the_o law_n m._n symmon_n pag._n 34._o sect_n 10._o they_o withstand_v he_o not_o with_o sword_n and_o weapon_n but_o only_o by_o speak_v and_o one_o but_o speak_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o bodily_a resistance_n for_o beside_o that_o jerome_n turn_v it_o same_o viri_fw-la fortissimi_fw-la most_o valiant_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o man_n valorous_a for_o war_n as_o 1_o sam._n 14.25_o 2_o sam._n 17.10_o 1_o chron._n 5.18_o and_o so_o do_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potent_a in_o valour_n and_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 24.9_o 2_o sam._n 11.16_o 1_o sam._n 31.12_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o 80._o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o violent_o expel_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arias_n mont._n &_o â—â—â—eterunt_fw-la contra_fw-la a_o huzzi-iahu_a the_o lxx_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o resist_v the_o king_n so_o dan._n 11.17_o the_o army_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v not_o stand_v dan._n 8_o 25._o eum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o violence_n 3._o the_o text_n say_v ver_n 20._o and_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ar._n mont._n &_o fecerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la festinare_fw-la hyâ—rony_n festinatò_fw-la expulerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la the_o lxx_o say_v the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o vatablus_n they_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 21._o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n doctor_n ferne_n say_v sect_n 4._o pag._n 50._o they_o be_v valiant_a man_n who_o dare_v withstand_v a_o king_n in_o a_o evil_a way_n by_o a_o home_n reproof_n and_o by_o withdraw_v the_o holy_a thing_n from_o he_o especial_o since_o by_o the_o law_n the_o leper_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n ans._n 1._o he_o contradict_v the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o a_o resistance_n by_o word_n for_o the_o text_n say_v they_o withstand_v he_o and_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o violent_o 2._o he_o yield_v the_o cause_n for_o to_o withdraw_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o corporal_a violence_n and_o violent_o to_o pull_v the_o censer_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n by_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v resistance_n and_o the_o like_a violence_n may_v by_o this_o example_n be_v use_v when_o the_o king_n use_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o militia_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o less_o in_o justice_n against_o the_o second_o table_n that_o the_o king_n use_v the_o sword_n to_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a then_o to_o usurp_v the_o censor_n against_o the_o first_o table_n but_o doctor_n ferne_n yield_v that_o the_o censor_n may_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n lest_o he_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o same_o very_a reason_n à _fw-la fortiore_fw-la the_o sword_n the_o castle_n the_o seaport_n the_o militia_n may_v be_v violent_o pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n that_o the_o leper_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n also_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o church-censor_n than_o he_o subject_v the_o king_n to_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o subject_n upon_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o ergo_fw-la subject_n may_v judge_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o 3._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o church-censors_a no_o less_o than_o the_o people_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n that_o the_o leper_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n what_o then_o flatter_a court_n divine_v say_v the_o king_n be_v above_o all_o these_o law_n for_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n as_o express_v as_o that_o ceremonial_a on_o touch_v leper_n and_o a_o more_o bind_a law_n that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n will_v royalist_n put_v no_o exception_n upon_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o expel_v the_o leper_n and_o yet_o put_v a_o exception_n upon_o a_o divine_a moral_a law_n concern_v the_o punish_n of_o murderer_n give_v before_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n gen._n 6.9_o they_o so_o declare_v that_o they_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n 5._o if_o a_o leper_n king_n can_v not_o actual_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n these_o be_v inconsistent_a that_o a_o king_n remain_v among_o god_n people_n rule_v and_o reign_v shall_v keep_v company_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o leper_n who_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n from_o the_o church_n now_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o far_o less_o can_v he_o actual_o reign_v in_o the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n if_o he_o use_v the_o sword_n to_o cut_v off_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a people_n because_o murder_v the_o innocent_a and_o fatherless_a and_o royal_a govern_n in_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n be_v more_o inconsistent_a by_o god_n law_n be_v moral_o opposite_a then_o remain_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o disease_n of_o leprosy_n be_v incompatible_a 6._o i_o think_v not_o much_o that_o barcley_n say_v cont_n monar_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o vzziah_n remain_v king_n after_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o congregation_n for_o leprosy_n 1._o because_o that_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o dethron_a king_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n bring_v for_o violent_a resist_n of_o king_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v resume_v all_o power_n from_o vzziah_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o jotham_n his_o son_n who_o be_v over_o the_o king_n house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o by_o this_o same_o reason_n the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n may_v resume_v the_o power_n once_o give_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o have_v prove_v more_o unfit_a to_o govern_v moral_o than_o vzziah_n be_v ceremonial_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n in_o this_o case_n 2._o if_o the_o â—_z do_v execute_v a_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o king_n vzziah_n far_o more_o may_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o scotland_n england_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n of_o england_n execute_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n on_o their_o king_n if_o the_o people_n may_v covenant_v by_o oath_n to_o rescue_v the_o innocent_a and_o unjust_o condemn_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n notorious_o know_v to_o be_v tyrannous_a and_o cruel_a then_o may_v the_o people_n resist_v the_o king_n in_o his_o unlawful_a practice_n but_o this_o the_o people_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o jonathan_n m._n symmon_n say_v pag._n 32._o and_o doctor_n ferne_n §_o 9.49_o that_o with_o no_o violence_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n the_o people_n save_v jonathan_n as_o peter_n be_v rescue_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o
essential_a judge_n he_o will_v have_v design_v he_o by_o the_o noun_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 2._o all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o subjection_n be_v due_a agree_v to_o inferior_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o to_o emperor_n for_o they_o be_v power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o they_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o deut._n 1.16_o numb_a 11.16_o 17._o tribute_n and_o wage_n be_v no_o less_o due_a to_o they_o as_o minister_n and_o servant_n for_o their_o work_n then_o to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o omit_v obedience_n to_o the_o good_a civil_a law_n enact_v by_o the_o senate_n nor_o can_v he_o omit_v to_o command_v subjection_n to_o ruler_n if_o the_o roman_n shall_v change_v the_o government_n and_o abolish_v monarchy_n and_o erect_v their_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n before_o they_o have_v king_n 5._o this_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o so_o must_v reach_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_a republic_n where_o there_o be_v no_o monarchy_n 5._o parallel_v place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v this_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o will_v have_v prayer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o the_o intrinsical_v â—nd_v of_o all_o be_v a_o godly_a honest_a and_o peaceable_a life_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n tit._n 3.1_o it_o be_v true_a subjection_n to_o nero_n of_o who_o tertullian_n say_v apol._n 5._o nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la grande_fw-fr bonum_fw-la à _fw-fr nerone_n damnatum_fw-la be_v command_v here_o but_o to_o nero_n as_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o be_v whether_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o of_o the_o emperor_n in_o concrete_a in_o this_o notion_n to_o i_o it_o be_v all_o one_o but_o that_o paul_n command_v subjection_n to_o nero_n and_o that_o principal_o and_o sole_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i_o shall_v then_o believe_v when_o antichristian_a prelate_n turn_v paul_n bishop_n 1_o tim._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o miracle_n 6._o inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o necessary_o send_v by_o the_o king_n by_o any_o divine_a law_n but_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n as_o the_o king_n be_v and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v the_o practice_n of_o create_v all_o magistrate_n of_o city_n in_o both_o kingdom_n pâ—â—editus_fw-la 7._o augustin_n expos_fw-gr prop._n 72._o on_o epist._n rom._n irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o chrysostom_n in_o psal._n 148._o and_o on_o the_o place_n hieron_n epist._n 53._o advers._fw-la vigilant_a expound_v it_o of_o master_n magistrate_n so_o do_v calvin_n beza_n pareus_n pisâ—ator_fw-la rollocu_fw-la marlorat_n so_o do_v popish_a writer_n aquinas_n lyra_n hugo_n cardinal_n haymo_n carthus_n pirerius_n toletus_n cornel._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la salmeron_n estius_n expound_v the_o place_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o royalist_n hence_o draw_v against_o resist_v of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o parliament_n but_o they_o do_v strong_o conclude_v against_o the_o cavalier_n unlawful_a war_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o estate_n of_o two_o kingdom_n here_o what_o p._n p._n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v eminent_a power_n ergo_fw-la king_n only_o answ._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o these_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2.2_o but_o these_o be_v not_o king_n but_o in_o the_o text_n contradivided_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n and_o power_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v clear_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v mean_v king_n only_o for_o paul_n add_v of_o that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v there_o be_v no_o supereminent_a royal_a power_n but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n royal_a only_o so_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n now_o this_o latter_a be_v manifest_o false_a for_o inferior_a power_n be_v of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o father_n be_v of_o god_n p._n prelate_n peter_n must_v expound_v paul_n and_o paul_n high_a power_n must_v be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o reason_n that_o paul_n expound_v paul_n now_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o authority_n be_v not_o king_n p._n prelate_n be_v of_o god_n or_o ordain_v of_o god_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o subordinate_a power_n for_o that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o god_n but_o immediate_o from_o the_o high_a power_n the_o king_n and_o mediate_o from_o god_n answ._n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o king_n david_n be_v so_o immediate_o a_o king_n from_o god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o also_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n who_o make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n 2._o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v also_o immediate_a vicar_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o the_o king_n for_o their_o throne_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o lord_n deut._n 1.16_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v mediate_o from_o man_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o from_o god_n for_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o say_v as_o proper_o ver_fw-la 16._o by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o ver_fw-la 15._o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o promotion_n be_v as_o proper_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n psal._n 75.6_o 7._o though_o god_n promote_v joseph_n by_o the_o thankful_a munificence_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o mordecai_n by_o ahasuerus_n daniel_n by_o darius_n as_o if_o he_o give_v they_o power_n and_o honour_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n prelate_n learned_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o so_o answ._n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n for_o none_o expound_v it_o only_o and_o principal_o of_o king_n produce_v one_o interpreter_n for_o that_o conceit_n prelate_n paul_n write_v this_o when_o nero_n be_v monarch_n answ._n then_o must_v the_o text_n be_v expound_v of_o nero_n only_o 2._o he_o write_v this_o when_o nero_n play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o persecute_v christian_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o disobey_v nero_n now_o 3._o he_o write_v it_o when_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v nero_n a_o enemy_n not_o a_o father_n as_o they_o do_v p._n prelate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o there_o be_v no_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o god_n must_v undeniable_o infer_v there_o be_v no_o supreme_a power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o so_o sovereignty_n relate_v to_o god_n as_o his_o immediate_a author_n so_o sectary_n reason_n gal._n 2.16_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o faith_n only_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v a_o perfect_a exclusive_a else_o their_o strong_a hold_n for_o justification_n be_v overthrow_v answ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o near_a antecedent_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v alone_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o grammar_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o beza_n which_o he_o reject_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v refer_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a cause_n in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la primae_fw-la god_n alone_o give_v rain_n but_o not_o for_o that_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o vapour_n and_o cloud_n god_n alone_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a deut._n 32.39_o that_o be_v exclude_v all_o strange_a god_n but_o not_o immediate_o for_o by_o his_o people_n fight_v he_o slay_v og_n king_n of_o bashan_n and_o cast_v out_o seven_o nation_n yet_o they_o use_v bow_v and_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o therefore_o god_n kill_v not_o og_n immediate_o god_n have_v a_o infinite_a eminent_a transcendent_a way_n of_o work_v so_o that_o in_o his_o kind_n he_o only_o work_v his_o alone_a deus_fw-la solus_fw-la operatur_fw-la solitudine_fw-la primae_fw-la causae_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la solitudine_fw-la omnis_fw-la causae_fw-la god_n only_o give_v learning_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o not_o immediate_o always_o often_o he_o do_v it_o by_o teach_v and_o industry_n god_n only_o make_v rich_a yet_o the_o prelate_n make_v
themselves_o rich_a also_o with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o god_n only_o make_v poor_a yet_o the_o p._n prelate_n court_n mediate_o also_o under_o god_n â—ade_v many_o man_n poor_a 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o such_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n when_o we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n as_o when_o we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o two_o create_a cause_n work_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o protestant_n form_n of_o argue_v gal._n 2._o to_o prove_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o call_v our_o strong_a hold_n ergo._fw-la it_o be_v not_o his_o strong_a hold_n in_o this_o point_n than_o he_o must_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o so_o he_o refuse_v to_o own_o protestant_n strong_a hold_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o d._n ferne_n sâ—ct_n 2._o pag._n 10._o as_o many_o as_o have_v soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n speak_v of_o here_o but_o all_o inferior_a judge_n have_v soul_n answ._n if_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v thus_o press_v none_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o high_a power_n but_o the_o king_n only_o 2._o certain_o he_o that_o command_v as_o he_o command_v must_v be_v except_v except_o because_o the_o king_n haâ—h_v a_o soul_n you_o must_v subject_v the_o king_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o commandment_n royal_a and_o so_o to_o penal_a law_n 3._o inferior_a judge_n as_o judges_z by_o this_o text_n must_v either_o be_v subject_a to_o themselves_o as_o judge_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o king_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o judge_n as_o man_n or_o as_o err_a man_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a which_o i_o will_v grant_v but_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a as_o judge_n no_o more_o than_o one_o as_o he_o command_v can_v also_o obey_v as_o he_o command_v these_o be_v contradictory_n i_o be_o not_o put_v off_o that_o opinion_n since_o i_o be_v at_o school_n species_n subjicibilis_fw-la qua_fw-la subjicibilis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praedicabilis_fw-la 4._o â—f_n nero_n make_v father_n ruler_n over_o their_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o command_v they_o by_o his_o public_a sword_n of_o justice_n to_o kill_v their_o ow_v child_n and_o mother_n if_o a_o senate_n of_o such_o father_n disobey_v and_o if_o with_o the_o sword_n they_o defend_v their_o own_o child_n and_o mother_n which_o some_o other_o dog_n as_o judge_n be_v to_o kill_v in_o the_o name_n and_o commandment_n of_o nero_n then_o they_o resist_v nero_n bastard-commandment_n by_o â—his_fw-la doctrine_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n i_o have_v not_o a_o faith_n stretch_v out_o so_o far_o to_o the_o prelate_n court-divinity_n yet_o ferne_n say_v there_o be_v never_o more_o cause_n to_o resist_v high_a power_n for_o their_o wicked_a nero_n be_v emperor_n when_o he_o now_o forbid_v resistance_n rom._n 13._o under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v whether_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n servant_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n doctor_n ferne_n p._n 3._o §_o 2._o p._n 10._o and_o par_fw-fr 3._o §_o 9_o p._n 59_o allow_v we_o in_o unavoidable_a assault_n where_o death_n be_v imminent_a personal_a defence_n without_o offend_v as_o lawful_a whether_o the_o king_n or_o his_o emissary_n invade_v without_o law_n or_o reason_n well_o then_o the_o resist_v then_o of_o the_o king_n cutthroat_n though_o they_o have_v a_o personal_a command_n of_o the_o king_n to_o kill_v the_o innocent_a yet_o if_o they_o want_v a_o legal_a be_v no_o resist_v of_o the_o king_n not_o as_o king_n and_o the_o servant_n have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o master_n give_v but_o the_o king_n in_o lawless_a commandment_n give_v nothing_o royal_a to_o his_o cutthroat_n and_o so_o nothing_o legal_a quest_n xxxiiii_o whether_o royalist_n by_o cogent_a reason_n do_v prove_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o defensive_a war_n what_o reason_n have_v already_o be_v discuss_v i_o touch_v not_o obj._n 1_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princâ—p_n c._n 2._o num_fw-la 2._o if_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v our_o parent_n not_o if_o they_o be_v good_a answer_v but_o simple_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o ill_n so_o iust._n say_v of_o the_o king_n quamvis_fw-la legum_fw-la contemptor_n quamvis_fw-la impius_fw-la tamen_fw-la pater_fw-la §_o si_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o ff_n vos_fw-la 12._o then_o must_v we_o submit_v to_o wicked_a king_n ans._n valeat_fw-la totum_fw-la we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o wicked_a king_n &_o wicked_a parent_n because_o king_n and_o parent_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o actual_a submission_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o neither_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v subjection_n to_o a_o prince_n let_v he_o be_v nero_n but_o if_o in_o act_n of_o tyranny_n we_o may_v not_o deny_v subjection_n there_o be_v great_a odds_o betwixt_o wicked_a ruler_n and_o ruler_n command_v or_o punish_v unjust_o obj._n 2._o arnisaeus_n c._n 3._o n._n 9_o we_o may_v resist_v a_o inferior_a magistrate_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v resist_v the_o supreme_a it_o follow_v not_o for_o a_o inferior_a judge_n have_v a_o majesty_n in_o fiction_n only_o not_o proper_o treason_n be_v or_o can_v only_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o king_n the_o obligation_n to_o inferior_a judge_n be_v only_o for_o the_o prince_n the_o person_n of_o none_o be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a but_o the_o king_n ans._n we_o obey_v parent_n master_n king_n upon_o this_o formal_a ground_n because_o they_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o set_v over_o we_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n so_o that_o not_o only_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o because_o what_o they_o command_v be_v good_a and_o just_a such_o a_o sort_n of_o obedience_n a_o equal_a owe_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o either_o equal_a or_o inferior_a but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n because_o of_o their_o place_n of_o dignity_n now_o this_o majesty_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o subjection_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n in_o king_n and_o constable_n and_o only_o different_a gradual_o in_o the_o king_n and_o in_o other_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o incommunicable_a sanctity_n in_o the_o king_n person_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o inferior_a judge_n all_o proceed_v from_o this_o false_a ground_n that_o the_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n differ_v in_o nature_n which_o be_v deny_v and_o treason_n inferior_a may_v be_v commit_v against_o a_o inferior_a judge_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n do_v not_o resemble_v god_n as_o the_o king_n do_v yea_o there_o be_v a_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o all_o inferior_a judge_n in_o the_o age_a in_o every_o superior_a wherefore_o they_o deserve_v honour_n fear_v and_o reverence_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o king_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n exod._n 20.12_o levit._fw-la 19.32_o esther_n 1.20_o psal._n 149.9_o prov._n 3.16_o math._n 13.57_o heb._n 5.4_o isa._n 3_o 3._o lam._n 5.12_o mal._n 1.6_o psal._n 8.5_o and_o this_o honour_n be_v but_o unite_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o king_n because_o of_o his_o high_a place_n obj._n 3_o a_o king_n elect_v upon_o condition_n may_v be_v resist_v ans._n he_o be_v as_o essential_o a_o king_n as_o a_o hereditary_a yea_o as_o a_o absolute_a prince_n and_o no_o less_o the_o lord_n anoint_v then_o another_o prince_n if_o then_o one_o also_o another_o may_v be_v resist_v obj._n 4._o the_o oath_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o subject_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v obey_v not_o resist_v ans._n obedience_n and_o resistance_n be_v very_o consistent_a 2._o no_o doubt_v the_o people_n give_v their_o oath_n to_o athaliah_n but_o to_o she_o as_o the_o only_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n they_o not_o know_v that_o joash_n the_o lawful_a heir_n be_v live_v so_o may_v conditional_a oath_n all_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v conditional_a in_o which_o there_o be_v interpretative_a and_o virtual_a ignorance_n be_v break_v as_o the_o people_n swear_v loyalty_n to_o such_o a_o man_n conceive_v to_o be_v a_o father_n he_o after_o that_o turn_v tyrant_n may_v they_o not_o resist_v his_o tyranny_n they_o may_v also_o no_o doubt_n israel_n give_v their_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n to_o jabin_n for_o when_o nebuchadnezer_n subdue_v judah_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n of_o their_o king_n yet_o many_o of_o zabulon_n nepthali_n and_o isachar_n barack_n lead_v they_o conspire_v against_o jabin_n obj._n 5._o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o take_v a_o king_n life_n if_o he_o turn_v a_o nero_n we_o never_o read_v that_o subject_n do_v it_o ans._n the_o treatise_n of_o unlimited_a prerogative_n say_v p._n 7._o we_o read_v not_o that_o a_o father_n kill_v his_o child_n be_v kill_v by_o they_o the_o fact_n be_v abominable_a 2._o the_o law_n gen._n 6.9_o
cavalier_n and_o irish_a cutthroat_n except_o you_o say_v inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o execute_v judgement_n but_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n object_n as_o the_o irish_a rebel_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o king_n power_n they_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o parliament_n answ._n so_o a_o army_n of_o turk_n and_o spaniard_n arm_v with_o the_o king_n power_n and_o come_v against_o the_o two_o kingdom_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n though_o they_o be_v but_o lictor_n in_o a_o lawless_a cause_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o two_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n give_v power_n to_o the_o parliament_n first_o to_o resist_v rebel_n now_o he_o give_v power_n to_o rebel_n to_o resist_v the_o parliament_n here_o must_v be_v contradictory_n will_n and_o contradictory_n power_n in_o the_o king_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o king_n will_v and_o his_o power_n the_o former_a be_v legal_a and_o parliamentary_a then_o because_o law_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o law_n the_o latter_a can_v be_v legal_a also_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o then_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v god_n object_n 13._o if_o resistance_n be_v restrain_v to_o legal_a commandment_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o argument_n that_o paul_n forbid_v resistance_n under_o these_o tyrannous_a governor_n and_o that_o from_o the_o end_n of_o their_o government_n which_o be_v for_o good_a and_o which_o their_o subject_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n enjoy_v under_o they_o answ._n 1._o this_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o cooperate_v with_o these_o governor_n though_o tyrannous_a by_o subject_v to_o their_o law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o come_v up_o to_o this_o end_n the_o moral_a good_a and_o peace_n of_o their_o government_n but_o paul_n no_o where_o command_v absolute_a subjection_n to_o tyrannous_a governor_n in_o tyrannous_a act_n which_o be_v still_o the_o question_n object_n 14._o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a trust_n next_o to_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a security_n to_o his_o person_n and_o power_n but_o if_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a he_o have_v a_o poor_a security_n answ._n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a trust_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a security_n to_o his_o person_n and_o power_n in_o the_o â—â—eping_a his_o power_n and_o use_v it_o according_a to_o his_o trust_n for_o its_o own_o native_a end_n for_o justice_n peace_n and_o godliness_n god_n allow_v security_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o that_o his_o angel_n shall_v guard_v they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n else_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o one_o man_n have_v the_o great_a trust_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a security_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o safety_n he_o have_v the_o trust_n as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a security_n the_o city_n ought_v to_o have_v great_a security_n than_o the_o watcher_n the_o army_n than_o the_o leader_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 3._o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a without_o resistance_n be_v not_o security_n object_n 15._o if_o god_n appoint_v minister_n to_o preach_v than_o the_o sheep_n can_v seek_v safety_n elsewhere_o ergo._fw-la answ._n the_o wife_n be_v oblige_v to_o bed_n and_o board_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o not_o if_o she_o fear_v he_o will_v kill_v she_o in_o the_o bed_n the_o obedience_n of_o positive_a duty_n that_o subject_n owe_v to_o prince_n can_v loose_v they_o from_o nature_n law_n of_o self-preservation_n nor_o from_o god_n law_n of_o defend_v religion_n against_o papist_n in_o arm_n nor_o be_v the_o sheep_n oblige_v to_o intrust_v themselves_o but_o to_o a_o save_a shepherd_n object_n 16._o if_o self-defence_n and_o that_o by_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n he_o a_o unlawful_a duty_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o practice_n no_o precept_n no_o promise_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o you_o have_v no_o practice_n ahab_n sell_v himself_o to_o do_v evil_a he_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o his_o queen_n a_o bloody_a idolatress_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o great_a wickedness_n elias_n have_v as_o great_a power_n with_o the_o people_n as_o you_o have_v yet_o he_o never_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n why_o do_v god_n at_o this_o time_n rather_o use_v a_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o save_v his_o church_n arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la princ._n c._n 8._o but_o elias_n only_o flee_v nebuchadnezer_n ahab_n manassah_n julian_n be_v tyrant_n and_o idolater_n the_o people_n never_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o they_o b._n williams_n of_o ossorie_n p._n 21._o deut._n 14._o if_o brother_n son_n daughter_n wife_n or_o friend_n entice_v thou_o to_o follow_v strange_a god_n kill_v they_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o father_n child_n be_v to_o love_v father_n not_o to_o kill_v they_o 6._o christ_n say_v john_n p.p._n in_o the_o cradle_n teach_v by_o practice_n to_o flee_v from_o herod_n and_o all_o christ_n act_n and_o suffering_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o our_o instruction_n he_o may_v have_v have_v legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o but_o will_v rather_o work_v a_o miracle_n in_o cure_v malchus_n ear_n as_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o caesar_n if_o sectary_n give_v we_o a_o new_a creed_n it_o will_v concern_v they_o near_o with_o expunge_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o raze_v out_o this_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n my_o resolution_n be_v for_o this_o sin_n of_o you_o to_o dissolve_v in_o tear_n and_o prayer_n and_o with_o my_o master_n say_v daily_a and_o hourly_a father_n forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n christ_n think_v it_o a_o uncouth_a spirit_n to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o refuse_v he_o lodging_n 2._o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o against_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o sin_n never_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o neglect_n and_o murderous_a omission_n to_o defend_v church_n and_o religion_n against_o a_o tyrannous_a king_n 3._o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o a_o rebellious_a insurrection_n in_o god_n word_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o grâ—at_a non-consequence_a this_o duty_n be_v not_o practise_v by_o any_o example_n in_o god_n word_n ergo._fw-la it_o be_v no_o duty_n practise_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o narrow_a rule_n of_o faith_n answer_v show_v a_o practice_n when_o a_o husband_n stone_v his_o wife_n because_o she_o entice_v he_o to_o follow_v strange_a go_n yet_o it_o be_v command_v deut._n 13.6_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o beast_n be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o law_n exod._n 22.19_o infinite_z more_o law_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n 2._o jehu_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n root_v out_o ahab_n posterity_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o if_o jehu_n out_o of_o sincerity_n and_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n have_v do_v what_o god_n command_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v reward_v for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a to_o jehu_n that_o he_o shall_v kill_v ahab_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n for_o it_o that_o he_o that_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o idolatry_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n deut._n 13.6_o and_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o king_n or_o father_n in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o except_v father_n or_o mother_n in_o god_n matter_n be_v express_o against_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n deut._n 33.9_o and_o many_o grave_a divine_n think_v the_o people_n to_o be_v commend_v in_o make_v jehu_n king_n and_o in_o kill_a king_n nabad_n and_o smite_v all_o the_o house_n of_o jereboam_n for_o his_o idolatry_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o ordinary_a duty_n according_a to_o god_n express_a law_n deut._n 13.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o though_o the_o fact_n of_o these_o man_n be_v extraordinary_a 3._o ahab_n and_o jezabelâ—aisâ—d_v â—aisâ—d_z not_o a_o army_n of_o idolater_n malignant_n such_o as_o be_v papist_n prelate_n and_o cavalier_n against_o the_o three_o estate_n to_o destroy_v parliament_n law_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o people_n conspire_v with_o ahab_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o idolatry_n to_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n throw_v dowwe_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o slay_v his_o prophet_n so_o as_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19.9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n but_o they_o be_v malignant_a cavalier_n and_o have_v any_o elias_n now_o power_n with_o the_o cavalier_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o themselves_o and_o to_o show_v they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n
make_v unmake_v parliament_n and_o all_o parliamentary_a power_n what_o more_o absurd_a obj._n 1_o symmon_n loyal_a subj_fw-la pag._n 57_o these_o phrase_n 2._o sam._n 9.1_o when_o king_n go_v forth_o to_o war_n and_o luk._n 14.31_o what_o king_n go_v forth_o to_o war_n speak_v to_o my_o conscience_n that_o both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a war_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o other_o man_n what_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o man_n conscience_n by_o phrase_n and_o custom_n for_o by_o this_o no_o state_n where_o there_o be_v no_o king_n but_o government_n by_o the_o best_a or_o the_o people_n as_o in_o holland_n or_o in_o other_o nation_n can_v have_v power_n of_o war_n for_o what_o time_n of_o year_n shall_v king_n go_v to_o war_n who_o be_v not_o king_n and_o because_o christ_n say_v a_o certain_a householder_n deliver_v talent_n to_o his_o servant_n will_v this_o infer_v to_o any_o conscience_n that_o none_o but_o a_o householder_n may_v take_v usury_n and_o when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v at_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v watch_v shall_v it_o follow_v the_o son_n or_o servant_n may_v not_o watch_v the_o house_n but_o only_o the_o good_a man_n obj._n 2._o ferne_n pag._n 95._o the_o natural_a body_n can_v move_v but_o upon_o natural_a principle_n and_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o politic_a body_n move_v in_o war_n but_o upon_o politic_a reason_n from_o the_o prince_n which_o must_v direct_v by_o law_n answ._n this_o may_v well_o be_v retort_v the_o politic_a head_n can_v then_o move_v but_o upon_o politic_a reason_n and_o so_o the_o king_n can_v move_v to_o war_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o law_n can_v principle_n the_o head_n to_o destroy_v the_o member_n 2._o if_o a_o army_n of_o cutthroat_n rise_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o king_n be_v in_o lack_v in_o his_o place_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n how_o can_v the_o other_o judge_n the_o state_n and_o paâ—liament_n be_v accessory_a to_o murder_v commit_v by_o they_o in_o not_o raise_v army_n to_o suppress_v such_o robber_n shall_v the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n 3._o the_o politic_a body_n cease_v no_o more_o to_o renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o sinless_a nature_n in_o self-defence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a body_n and_o subject_a to_o a_o king_n than_o it_o can_v leave_v off_o to_o sleep_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o politic_a principle_n to_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o parliament_n and_o estate_n of_o both_o kingdom_n move_v in_o these_o war_n by_o the_o king_n law_n and_o be_v a_o formal_a politic_a body_n in_o themselves_o obj._n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a war_n against_o the_o king_n say_v d._n ferne_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 13._o be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o king_n but_o so_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v supreme_a the_o parliament_n consent_n be_v require_v to_o a_o act_n of_o supremacy_n but_o not_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o that_o act_n and_o there_o can_v no_o more_o say_v arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la majestatis_fw-la c._n 3._o in_o quo_fw-la consistat_fw-la essen_v majest_n c._n 3._o n._n 1._o and_o c._n 2._o a_o jur_n maje_v separ_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 2._o be_v two_o equal_a and_o coordinate_a supreme_a power_n than_o there_o can_v be_v two_o supreme_a god_n and_o multitudo_fw-la deorum_fw-la est_fw-la nullitas_fw-la deorum_fw-la many_o god_n infer_v no_o god_n ans._n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o fountaine-power_n king_n the_o king_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o parliament_n and_o not_o coordinate_a for_o the_o constituent_n be_v above_o that_o which_o be_v constitute_v if_o we_o regard_v the_o derive_v and_o executive_a power_n in_o parliamentary_a act_n they_o make_v but_o a_o total_a and_o complete_a sovereign_a power_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v habitual_o and_o underive_v a_o prime_a and_o fountain_n power_n for_o i_o do_v not_o here_o separate_v people_n and_o parliament_n be_v perfect_a without_o the_o king_n for_o all_o parliamentary_a act_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o the_o parliament_n make_v king_n 2._o make_v law_n raise_v army_n when_o either_o the_o king_n be_v minor_a captive_a tyrannous_a or_o dead_a but_o royal_a power_n parliamentary_a without_o the_o parliament_n be_v null_a because_o it_o be_v essential_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o can_v work_v nothing_o separate_v from_o the_o parliament_n no_o more_o than_o a_o hand_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n can_v write_v and_o so_o here_o we_o see_v two_o supremes_n coordinate_a among_o infinite_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v two_o because_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o infinite_a thing_n can_v be_v create_v for_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v finite_a but_o a_o royal_a power_n be_v essential_o a_o derive_v and_o create_v power_n and_o supreme_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la only_o in_o relation_n to_o single_a man_n but_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o community_n it_o be_v always_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o community_n with_o leave_n of_o the_o royalist_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o to_o a_o act_n of_o parliamentary_a supremacy_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n be_v require_v for_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o parliamentary_a judicial_a act_n without_o the_o parliament_n but_o there_o may_v be_v without_o the_o king_n 3._o more_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o parliament_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v sole_a judge_n and_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n creator_n and_o constituent_n shall_v be_v a_o cypher_n obj._n 3_o arnesaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr maj._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la armorum_fw-la c._n 5._o n._n 4._o the_o people_n be_v mad_a and_o furious_a therefore_o supreme_a majesty_n can_v be_v secure_v and_o rebel_n suppress_v and_o public_a peace_n keep_v if_o the_o power_n of_o armour_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n only_o answ._n to_o denude_v the_o people_n of_o armour_n because_o they_o may_v abuse_v the_o prince_n be_v to_o expose_v they_o to_o violence_n and_o oppression_n unjust_o for_o one_o king_n may_v easy_o abuse_v armour_n than_o all_o the_o people_n one_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o fail_v than_o a_o community_n 2._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o man_n though_o he_o be_v two_o emperor_n one_o in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o the_o west_n because_o the_o emperor_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o inferior_a judge_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o god_n require_v rom._n 13_o 4._o deut._n 1.15_o 16._o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o and_o the_o king_n must_v be_v sole_a judge_n if_o he_o only_o have_v the_o sword_n and_o all_o armour_n monopolise_v to_o himself_o belief_n obj._n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o war_n say_v m._n simmons_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 9_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o subject_n who_o be_v to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o lawful_a call_n to_o war_n from_o the_o prince_n then_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war._n king_n answ._n the_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o noble_n be_v subject_n to_o royalist_n if_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n and_o shed_v blood_n upon_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n not_o inquire_v either_o in_o cause_n of_o law_n or_o faâ—t_o they_o must_v resign_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o king_n can_v make_v unlawful_a war_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o any_o authority_n royal_a except_o he_o can_v raze_v out_o the_o six_o commandment_n therefore_o subject_n must_v look_v more_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o war_n then_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n set_v up_o popery_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o root_v out_o the_o reform_a religion_n upon_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o the_o lawful_a call_n to_o war_n not_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o war_n quest_n xxxvii_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n help_v their_o oppress_a brethren_n the_o parliament_n and_o protestant_n in_o england_n against_o papist_n and_o prelate_n now_o in_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o and_o â—ndevouring_v the_o establishment_n of_o popery_n though_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n shall_v inhibit_v they_o marianus_n say_v one_o iâ—_n oblige_v to_o help_v his_o brother_n non_fw-la vinculo_fw-la efficace_n 18._o not_o with_o any_o efficacious_a band_n because_o in_o these_o
the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n &_o be_v take_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n free_a be_v now_o snare_v as_o a_o beast_n in_o a_o gin_n or_o trap_n certain_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v by_o a_o word_n and_o strike_v of_o hand_n by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o covenant_n now_o the_o creditor_n have_v coactive_a power_n though_o he_o be_v a_o equal_a or_o a_o inferior_a to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v surety_n even_o by_o law_n to_o force_v he_o to_o pay_v and_o the_o judge_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v his_o coactive_a power_n to_o the_o creditor_n that_o he_o may_v force_v the_o surety_n to_o pay_v hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o covenant_n make_v a_o free_a man_n under_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o law_n to_o a_o equal_a and_o to_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o fraternity_n to_o help_v the_o weak_a with_o his_o coactive_a power_n to_o cause_v the_o superior_a fulfil_v his_o covenant_n if_o then_o the_o king_n giving_z and_o not_o grant_v he_o be_v superior_a to_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n come_v under_o a_o covenant_n to_o they_o to_o seek_v their_o good_a not_o his_o own_o to_o defend_v true_a protestant_a religion_n they_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o scotland_n if_o the_o king_n be_v strong_a than_o england_n and_o break_v his_o covenant_n to_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n law_n prov._n 24.11_o to_o add_v their_o force_n and_o coactive_a power_n to_o help_v their_o brethren_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o law_n shall_v warrant_v to_o loose_v the_o vassal_n from_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v break_v his_o covenant_n hippolytus_n in_o l._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la viduam_fw-la col_fw-fr 5._o &_o dixit_fw-la de_fw-la quest_n l._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la major_n 41._o &_o 161._o bartol_n n._n 41._o the_o magdeburgen_n in_o libel_n de_fw-fr offic_n magistrate_n imperatores_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la esse_fw-la primarios_fw-la vasallos_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la si_fw-la feloniam_fw-la contra_fw-la imperium_fw-la aut_fw-la regnum_fw-la committant_fw-la fewdo_fw-la privari_fw-la proinde_fw-la ut_fw-la alios_fw-la vasallos_fw-la arnisaeus_n q._n 6._o an_fw-mi princeps_fw-la qui_fw-la jurat_fw-la subditis_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 2._o say_v this_o occasion_v confusion_n and_o sedition_n the_o egyptian_n say_v he_o cast_v off_o ptolomeus_n because_o he_o affect_v too_o much_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n his_o own_o friend_n dion_n l._n 9_o the_o state_n punish_v archidanius_n because_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n plutarch_n in_o agos_n in_o pris_fw-fr the_o ancient_a burgundions_n thought_n it_o cause_n enough_o to_o expel_v their_o king_n if_o matter_n go_v not_o well_o in_o the_o state_n marcel_n l._n 27._o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n give_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o expel_v their_o king_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la displiceret_fw-la because_o he_o displease_v they_o aimon_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o l._n 4._o c._n 35._o ans._n all_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o people_n but_o neither_o every_o abuse_n of_o power_n in_o a_o king_n exautorate_v a_o king_n nor_o every_o abuse_n in_o people_n can_v make_v null_a their_o power_n arnisaeus_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o oath_n the_o first_o be_v think_v when_o the_o king_n swear_v to_o defend_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o by_o paction_n or_o covenant_n make_v to_o thâ—_n pope_n or_o clergy_n he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o on_o oath_n of_o protection_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n receive_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n answ._n 1._o arnisaeus_n divide_v oath_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v we_o read_v not_o that_o king_n swear_v to_o defend_v religion_n in_o one_o oath_n and_o to_o administrate_n judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o another_o for_o david_n make_v not_o two_o covenant_n but_o only_o one_o with_o all_o israel_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v not_o king_n while_o he_o do_v swear_v this_o oath_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o pactionall_a oath_n between_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n receive_v not_o a_o crown_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o david_n receive_v a_o crown_n from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n to_o feed_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o so_o conditional_o papir_a mass_n l._n 3._o chron._n gal._n say_v oath_n the_o king_n be_v not_o king_n before_o the_o oath_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o be_v a_o keeper_n not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o but_o also_o of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ego_fw-la n._n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la mox_fw-la futuras_fw-la rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la in_o die_v ordinationis_fw-la mea_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la ejus_fw-la polliceor_fw-la quod_fw-la servabo_fw-la privilegia_fw-la canonica_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la &_o jus_o unicuique_fw-la praelato_fw-la debitum_fw-la vosque_fw-la defendam_fw-la deo_fw-la juvante_fw-la quantum_fw-la potero_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la rex_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la defendere_fw-la debet_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ac_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o administrabo_fw-la populo_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la uti_fw-la jus_o postulat_fw-la and_o so_o be_v it_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tolet._n 6._o c._n 6._o quisquis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la regni_fw-la sortitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la conscendat_fw-la regiam_fw-la sedem_fw-la quam_fw-la inter_fw-la reliquas_fw-la conditione_n sacramento_fw-la policitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sinet_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la degere_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la catholicus_n all_o these_o by_o scripture_n be_v oath_n of_o covenant_n deut._n 17._o ver_n 17_o 18._o 2_o sam._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n 11.17_o 18._o arnisaeus_n make_v a_o second_o oath_n of_o absolute_a king_n who_o swear_v they_o shall_v reign_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o oath_n a_o promise_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o oath_n increase_v not_o the_o obligation_n l._n fin_n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr num_fw-la pec_fw-la only_o it_o add_v the_o bind_v of_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n where_o there_o be_v no_o paction_n of_o law_n against_o he_o that_o swear_v if_o he_o violate_v his_o oath_n there_o follow_v only_o the_o punishment_n of_o perjury_n and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o oath_n only_o he_o condescend_v to_o swear_v to_o please_v the_o people_n out_o of_o indulgence_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o the_o king_n do_v not_o therefore_o swear_v because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n but_o because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n he_o swear_v and_o he_o be_v not_o king_n because_o he_o be_v crown_v but_o he_o be_v crown_v because_o he_o be_v king_n where_o the_o crown_n go_v by_o succession_n the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o he_o be_v king_n by_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v answ._n 1._o this_o oath_n be_v the_o very_a first_o oath_n speak_v of_o before_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o king_n make_v with_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o for_o absolute_a prince_n by_o arnisaeus_n his_o grant_n do_v swear_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n as_o bodinus_fw-la make_v the_o oath_n of_o france_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o juro_fw-la ego_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la ac_fw-la promittâ—_n i_o justè_fw-la regnaturum_fw-la judicium_fw-la equitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la facturum_fw-la and_o papir_n mass._n l._n 3._o chron._n have_v the_o same_o express_o in_o the_o particular_n and_o by_o this_o a_o king_n swear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o if_o he_o swear_v this_o oath_n he_o bind_v himself_o not_o to_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n whereby_o he_o may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n as_o saul_n do_v 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n as_o all_o royalist_n expound_v the_o place_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a evasion_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o king_n promise_n and_o his_o oath_n oath_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o any_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o king_n do_v no_o less_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o civil_a obligation_n and_o politic_a coaction_n to_o keep_v his_o promise_n than_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o that_o become_v surety_n for_o his_o friend_n do_v by_o no_o civil_a law_n swear_v he_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o son_n or_o perform_v in_o lieu_n and_o place_n of_o the_o friend_n what_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v he_o do_v only_a covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o in_o law_n and_o politic_a obligation_n he_o be_v take_v and_o snare_v by_o that_o promise_n no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v reuben_n offer_v to_o be_v caution_n to_o bring_v benjamin_n safe_a home_n to_o his_o old_a father_n gen._n 42.37_o &_o judah_n also_o gen._n 43.9_o
to_o be_v a_o father_n he_o may_v leave_v off_o moral_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n &_o so_o be_v non_fw-fr pater_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o he_o can_v but_o be_v pater_fw-la naturae_fw-la generantis_fw-la vi_fw-la so_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o need_n that_o child_n free_a consent_n intervene_v to_o make_v kish_n the_o father_n of_o saul_n because_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o father_n to_o make_v saul_n a_o king_n &_o a_o moral_a father_n by_o analogy_n and_o improper_o king_n a_o father_n by_o rule_v govern_v guide_a defend_v israel_n by_o good_a law_n in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o the_o people_n freewill_n require_v even_o by_o spalatoes_n way_n the_o people_n must_v approve_v he_o to_o be_v king_n yea_o they_o must_v king_n he_o or_o constitute_v he_o king_n say_v we_o no_o such_o act_n be_v require_v of_o natural_a son_n to_o make_v a_o physical_a father_n and_o so_o here_o be_v a_o great_a halt_n in_o the_o comparison_n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o there_o be_v a_o kingly_a power_n to_o govern_v many_o family_n in_o the_o same_o father_n before_o these_o many_o family_n can_v transfer_v their_o power_n to_o make_v he_o king_n put_v royalist_n to_o their_o logic_n they_o have_v not_o find_v out_o a_o medium_n to_o make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a kingly_a power_n whereby_o saul_n be_v king_n and_o father_n moral_o over_o all_o israel_n before_o israel_n choose_v he_o and_o make_v he_o as_o kish_n be_v saul_n father_n formal_o and_o have_v a_o fatherly_a power_n to_o be_v his_o father_n before_o saul_n have_v the_o use_n of_o freewill_n to_o consent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o father_n royalist_n be_v here_o at_o a_o stand_n the_o man_n may_v have_v royal_a gift_n before_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n but_o this_o be_v not_o regius_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o royal_a power_n by_o which_o the_o man_n be_v formal_o king_n many_o have_v more_o royal_a gift_n than_o the_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o crown_n yet_o be_v never_o king_n nor_o be_v there_o formal_o regius_fw-la potestas_fw-la kingly_a power_n in_o they_o in_o this_o meaning_n petrarcha_n say_v plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la quam_fw-la regna_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v the_o people_n do_v not_o confer_v royal_a power_n but_o only_o consent_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n or_o choice_n of_o his_o person_n this_o be_v nonsense_n for_o the_o people_n choose_v of_o david_n at_o hebron_n to_o be_v king_n and_o their_o refuse_v of_o saul_n seed_n to_o be_v king_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o act_n of_o god_n by_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n confer_v royal_a power_n on_o david_n and_o make_v he_o king_n whereas_o in_o former_a time_n david_n even_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n at_o bethleem_n 1_o sam._n 16._o be_v only_o a_o private_a man_n the_o subject_n of_o king_n saul_n and_o never_o term_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o king_n nor_o be_v he_o king_n till_o god_n by_o the_o people_n consent_n make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n for_o samuel_n neither_o honour_v he_o as_o king_n nor_o bow_v to_o he_o as_o king_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n david_n but_o after_o this_o david_n acknowledge_v saul_n as_o his_o master_n and_o king_n let_v royalist_n show_v we_o any_o act_n of_o god_n make_v david_n king_n save_o this_o act_n of_o the_o people_n make_v he_o formal_o king_n at_o hebron_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n as_o god_n instrument_n transfer_v the_o power_n and_o god_n by_o they_o in_o the_o same_o act_n transfer_v the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o same_o they_o choose_v the_o person_n the_o royalist_n affirm_v these_o to_o be_v different_a action_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la 4._o this_o power_n be_v the_o people_n radical_o natural_o as_o the_o bee_n as_o some_o think_v have_v a_o power_n natural_a to_o choose_v a_o king-bee_n so_o have_v a_o community_n a_o power_n natural_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v themselves_o and_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o deut._n 17.14_o 15._o the_o way_n of_o regulate_v the_o act_n of_o choose_v governor_n and_o king_n which_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o defend_v and_o protect_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n be_v as_o principal_o the_o subject_n and_o fountain_n of_o royal_a power_n as_o a_o fountain_n be_v of_o water_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v if_o you_o call_v a_o fountain_n god_n instrument_n to_o give_v water_n as_o all_o creature_n be_v his_o instrument_n 5._o for_o spalato_n comparison_n he_o be_v far_o out_o for_o the_o people_n choose_v one_o of_o ten_o to_o be_v their_o king_n have_v freewill_n to_o choose_v any_o and_o be_v under_o a_o law_n deut._n 17.14_o 15._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o choose_n and_o thought_n they_o err_v and_o make_v a_o sinful_a choice_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v king_n and_o god_n king_n who_o they_o make_v king_n but_o if_o the_o king_n command_v a_o servant_n to_o make_v a._n b._n a_o knight_n if_o the_o servant_n make_v c._n d._n a_o knight_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v c._n d._n be_v a_o valid_a knight_n at_o all_o and_o indeed_o the_o honour_n be_v immediate_o here_o from_o the_o king_n because_o the_o king_n servant_n by_o no_o innate_a power_n make_v the_o knight_n but_o nation_n by_o a_o radical_a and_o natural_a and_o innate_a power_n make_v this_o man_n a_o king_n not_o this_o man_n and_o i_o conceive_v the_o man_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n owe_v thanks_o and_o grateful_a service_n to_o the_o people_n who_o reject_v other_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o make_v he_o king_n 6._o the_o light_n immediate_o and_o formal_o be_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n deut._n 17.14_o whether_o the_o institution_n be_v natural_a or_o positive_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n 2._o the_o man_n be_v not_o king_n because_o of_o royal_a endowment_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v these_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o which_o instruction_n and_o education_n may_v also_o confer_v not_o a_o little_a but_o he_o be_v formal_o king_n ratione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o king_n not_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o light_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o nor_o be_v the_o people_n in_o make_v a_o king_n as_o the_o man_n who_o only_o cast_v wood_n in_o the_o fire_n the_o wood_n be_v not_o make_v fire_n formal_o but_o by_o the_o fire_n not_o by_o the_o approach_n of_o fire_n to_o wood_n or_o of_o wood_n to_o fire_n for_o the_o people_n do_v not_o apply_v the_o royalty_n which_o be_v immediate_o in_o and_o from_o god_n to_o the_o person_n explicate_v such_o a_o application_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n unconceivable_a because_o the_o people_n have_v the_o royalty_n radical_o in_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o man_n who_o be_v make_v king_n yea_o the_o people_n by_o make_v david_n king_n confer_v the_o royal_a power_n on_o the_o king_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o royalist_n forget_v themselves_o inculcate_v frequent_o in_o assert_v their_o absolute_a monarch_n from_o ulpian_n but_o misunderstand_v that_o the_o people_n have_v resign_v all_o their_o power_n liberty_n right_a of_o life_n death_n good_n chastity_n a_o potency_n of_o rapine_n homicide_n unjust_a war_n etc._n etc._n upon_o a_o creature_n call_v a_o absolute_a prince_n even_o say_v grotius_n as_o a_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o a_o slave_n by_o sell_v his_o liberty_n to_o a_o master_n now_o if_o the_o people_n make_v away_o this_o power_n to_o the_o king_n god_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o transcendent_a absoluteness_n of_o a_o king_n certain_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n for_o how_o can_v they_o give_v to_o a_o king_n that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o as_o a_o man_n can_v make_v away_o his_o liberty_n to_o a_o master_n by_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o he_o if_o his_o liberty_n be_v immediate_o in_o god_n as_o royalist_n say_v sovereignty_n be_v immediate_o in_o god_n and_o people_n can_v exercise_v no_o act_n about_o sovereignty_n to_o make_v it_o over_o to_o one_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o another_o people_z only_o have_v a_o after-approbation_n that_o this_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o immediate_o shall_v have_v it_o furthermore_o they_o say_v people_n in_o make_v a_o king_n may_v make_v such_o condition_n as_o in_o seven_o case_n a_o king_n may_v be_v dethrone_v at_o least_o resist_v say_v hu._n grotius_n ergo_fw-la people_n may_v give_v more_o or_o less_o half_a or_o whole_a
jurisdiction_n jaco._n symanca_n de_fw-fr catho_n instit._fw-la tit_n 45._o n._n 25._o catholica_fw-la uxor_fw-la heretico_fw-la viro_fw-la debitum_fw-la reddere_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la item_n constat_fw-la haereticum_fw-la privatum_fw-la esse_fw-la omni_fw-la dominio_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la politico_fw-la naturali_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la nam_fw-la propter_fw-la haeresin_fw-la patris_fw-la efficiuntur_fw-la silij_fw-la svi_fw-la iuris_fw-la civili_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o seruos_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la enim_fw-la servi_fw-la liberantur_fw-la politico_fw-la quod_fw-la rerum_fw-la domini_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la ita_fw-la bannes_n 22._o q._n 12._o art_n 10._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la 22._o this_fw-mi 1._o q._n 12._o p._n 2._o lod_fw-mi mol._n to_o 1._o de_fw-fr just_a &_o jur_n tract_n 2._o this_o 29._o v._n 3._o 2._o papist_n hold_v that_o generatio_fw-la clerici_fw-la est_fw-la corruptio_fw-la subditi_fw-la churchman_n be_v not_o subject_n under_o the_o king_n law_n it_o be_v a_o canonical_a privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n civil_a law_n now_o this_o prelate_n and_o his_o fellow_n make_v the_o king_n swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o maintain_v all_o canonical_a privilege_n of_o the_o prelatical_a clergy_n the_o very_a oath_n and_o word_n swear_v by_o all_o the_o popish_a king_n p._n prelate_n power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o multitude_n to_o the_o king_n immediate_o and_o by_o god_n mediate_o not_o so_o much_o by_o collation_n as_o by_o approbation_n how_o the_o jesuite_n and_o puritan_n walk_v all_o along_o in_o equal_a pace_n see_v bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr liac_n c._n 6._o zuarez_n cont_n sect_n angl._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o answ._n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n that_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v from_o god_n mediate_o by_o mere_a approbation_n indeed_o a_o fellow_n of_o he_o a_o papist_n writing_n against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n anthony_n capell_n cont._n 1._o c._n 5._o say_v saul_n be_v make_v king_n and_o other_o also_o by_o god_n permission_n angliae_fw-la and_o deo_fw-la invito_fw-la &_o irato_fw-la god_n be_v angry_a that_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o with_o what_o real_a efficiency_n god_n have_v make_v man_n and_o community_n rational_a and_o social_a man_n with_o the_o same_o have_v he_o make_v they_o by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o reason_n to_o create_v a_o king_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n say_v not_o god_n make_v king_n by_o approbation_n only_o p._n prelate_n the_o people_n may_v change_v monarchy_n into_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n into_o monarchy_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o this_o neither_o ans._n the_o p._n prelate_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o two_o jesuit_n bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n be_v produce_v only_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o jesuit_n and_o suarez_n say_v de_fw-fr prim_fw-la po_fw-es l._n 3._o n._n 4._o donationem_fw-la absolutam_fw-la semel_fw-la valide_fw-la factam_fw-la revocari_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la neque_fw-la ex_fw-la parce_fw-la maxim_n quando_fw-la onerosa_fw-la fuit_fw-la if_o the_o people_n once_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n they_o can_v resume_v it_o without_o cause_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o suarez_n and_o other_o jesuit_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v heresy_n they_o do_v sound_o collect_v this_o consequence_n that_o no_o king_n can_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o a_o heretical_a religion_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o protestant_a subject_n to_o force_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o his_o subject_n but_o only_o their_o person_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o great_a crime_n that_o if_o a_o king_n degenerate_a in_o a_o tyranny_n or_o if_o the_o royal_a line_n fail_v that_o we_o think_v the_o people_n have_v liberty_n to_o change_v monarchy_n into_o aristocracy_n aut_fw-la contra_fw-la jesuit_n deny_v that_o the_o people_n can_v make_v this_o change_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n we_o judge_v neither_o the_o great_a bishop_n the_o pope_n nor_o the_o little_a pope_n ought_v to_o have_v hand_n in_o make_v king_n p._n prelate_n they_o say_v the_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o people_n cumulatiuè_fw-la or_o communicatiué_fw-fr non_fw-fr privatiué_fw-fr by_o way_n of_o communication_n not_o by_o way_n of_o privation_n so_o as_o the_o people_n denude_v not_o themselves_o of_o this_o sovereignty_n as_o the_o king_n make_v a_o lieutenant_n in_o ireland_n not_o to_o denude_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a power_n but_o to_o put_v he_o in_o trust_n for_o his_o service_n if_o this_o be_v their_o mind_n the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o poor_a case_n the_o principal_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o deligate_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v still_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n their_o deputy_n ans._n the_o p._n prelate_n take_v on_o he_o to_o write_v he_o know_v not_o what_o this_o be_v not_o our_o opinion_n the_o king_n be_v king_n and_o have_v the_o people_n power_n not_o as_o their_o deputy_n 1._o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o principal_a judge_n and_o the_o king_n subordinate_a the_o king_n in_o the_o executive_a power_n of_o law_n be_v real_o a_o sovereign_n above_o the_o people_n a_o deputy_n be_v not_o so_o 2._o the_o people_n have_v irrevocable_o make_v over_o to_o the_o king_n their_o power_n of_o govern_v defend_v and_o protect_v themselves_o i_o except_o the_o power_n of_o self_n preservation_n which_o people_n can_v no_o more_o make_v away_o it_o be_v sinless_a nature_n birthright_n then_o the_o liberty_n of_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o this_o the_o people_n can_v resume_v except_o in_o case_n of_o the_o king_n tyranny_n there_o be_v no_o power_n by_o the_o king_n so_o irrevocable_o resign_v to_o his_o servant_n or_o deputy_n but_o he_o may_v use_v it_o himself_o 3._o a_o delegate_n be_v comptable_a for_o all_o he_o do_v to_o those_o that_o put_v he_o in_o trust_n whether_o he_o do_v ill_a or_o well_o the_o king_n in_o act_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o comptable_a to_o any_o for_o if_o his_o act_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o high_a suspicion_n of_o tyranny_n no_o man_n may_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o only_o in_o act_n of_o unjustice_n and_o those_o so_o tyrannous_a that_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o habitual_a fiduciary_a repose_n and_o trust_v put_v on_o he_o he_o be_v to_o render_v account_n to_o the_o parliament_n which_o represent_v the_o people_n 4._o a_o delegate_n in_o esse_fw-la in_fw-la fieri_fw-la both_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o delegate_n and_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v a_o delegate_n whether_o he_o do_v ill_a or_o well_o depend_v on_o his_o pleasure_n who_o delegate_v he_o but_o though_o a_o king_n depend_v in_o fieri_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o suffrage_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v continue_v king_n he_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o people_n simple_o but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o tyrannical_a administration_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n suarez_n and_o bellarmine_n speak_v with_o no_o more_o honesty_n than_o we_o do_v but_o with_o more_o than_o prelate_n do_v for_o they_o profess_v any_o emissary_n of_o hell_n may_v stab_v a_o protestant_a king_n we_o know_v the_o prelate_n profess_v the_o contrary_a but_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jesuit_n in_o all_o point_n and_o since_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n by_o such_o a_o divine_a right_a as_o they_o themselves_o be_v bishop_n and_o have_v the_o king_n under_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o clergy_n bishop_n and_o all_o their_o canonical_a privilege_n among_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o indirect_a power_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o to_o dethrone_v king_n who_o turn_v heretic_n be_v one_o principal_a right_n i_o see_v not_o how_o prelate_n be_v not_o as_o deep_a in_o treason_n against_o king_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o p._n prelate_n take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n the_o p._n prelate_n take_v unlearned_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o gerson_n occam_n jac._n de_fw-fr almaine_fw-fr parisian_a doctor_n maintain_v these_o same_o ground_n a_o nent_fw-la the_o people_n power_n over_o king_n in_o the_o case_n of_o tyranny_n and_o that_o before_o luther_n and_o calvine_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n that_o luther_n calvin_n and_o we_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n from_o jesuit_n and_o what_o be_v calvines_n mind_n be_v evident_a instit_n l._n 4._o c._n all_o that_o the_o estate_n may_v coerce_v and_o reduce_v in_o order_n a_o tyrant_n 4._o else_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o their_o trust_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o the_o commonwealth_n
be_v mix_v person_n and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o their_o office_n as_o they_o be_v king_n 7._o all_o the_o instance_n that_o augustine_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_a person_n prove_v nothing_o but_o civil_a act_n in_o king_n as_o hezekiah_n cast_v down_o the_o high_a place_n the_o king_n of_o nineve_n compel_v to_o obey_v the_o prophet_n jonah_n darius_n cast_v daniel_n enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n p._n prelate_n if_o you_o make_v two_o sovereign_n and_o two_o independent_o there_o be_v no_o more_o peace_n in_o the_o state_n then_o in_o rebeckahs_n womb_n while_o jacob_n and_o esau_n strive_v for_o the_o prerogative_n ans._n 1._o what_o need_n israel_n strive_v when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v two_o independent_o if_o aaron_n make_v a_o golden_a calf_n may_v not_o moses_n punish_v he_o if_o moses_n turn_v a_o achab_n and_o sell_v himself_o to_o do_v wicked_o ought_v not_o 80_o valiant_a priest_n and_o aaron_n both_o rebuke_n censure_n and_o resist_v 2._o p._n 65._o the_o p.p._n say_v let_v no_o man_n imagine_v we_o privilege_v the_o king_n from_o the_o direction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v no_o intrude_a vzzah_n i_o pray_v p._n p._n what_o be_v this_o church_n power_n be_v it_o not_o supreme_a in_o its_o kind_n of_o church_n power_n or_o be_v it_o subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v supreme_a absurd_a see_v how_o p._n p._n make_v two_o supremes_n and_o two_o sovereign_n if_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n the_o king_n be_v privilege_v from_o this_o power_n and_o he_o may_v intrude_v as_o vzzah_n and_o by_o his_o prerogative_n as_o a_o mix_a person_n he_o may_v say_v mass_n and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n above_o his_o prerogative_n to_o curb_v he_o if_o there_o be_v none_o the_o p.p._n his_o imagination_n be_v real_a the_o king_n be_v privilege_v from_o all_o church_n power_n let_v the_o p.p._n see_v to_o it_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n for_o reciprocation_n of_o subjection_n in_o two_o supremes_n and_o that_o they_o may_v mutual_o censure_v and_o judge_v one_o another_o object_n not_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o be_v impossible_a if_o the_o king_n say_v mass_n shall_v the_o church_n judge_n and_o censure_v the_o king_n for_o intrusion_n and_o because_o the_o king_n be_v also_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a in_o his_o kind_n he_o may_v judge_v and_o punish_v the_o church_n for_o their_o act_n of_o judge_v and_o censure_v the_o king_n it_o be_v a_o intrusion_n on_o his_o prerogative_n that_o any_o shall_v judge_v the_o high_a judge_n ans._n the_o one_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o maladministration_n the_o innocent_a as_o innocent_a be_v subject_a to_o no_o high_a punish_n he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a as_o accuse_v cite_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o royalist_n must_v give_v instance_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n where_o the_o church_n fail_v against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n fail_v against_o the_o church-canon_n and_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v p._n prelate_n religion_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o happiness_n if_o you_o make_v the_o king_n only_o to_o execute_v what_o a_o presbytery_n command_v 68_o he_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n and_o you_o take_v from_o he_o the_o chief_a in_o government_n ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v the_o soul_n in_o subjection_n the_o civil_a sovereignty_n hold_v a_o dead_a dominion_n ever_o the_o body_n then_o the_o pope_n and_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o king_n cic._n in_o ver._n omnes_fw-la religione_fw-la moventur_fw-la superstition_n be_v furious_a and_o mad_v people_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o crown_n nor_o mitre_n ans._n cold_a and_o dry_a be_v the_o p._n p._n when_o he_o spend_v four_o page_n in_o declamation_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n the_o madness_n of_o superstition_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o the_o king_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o church_n affair_n when_o he_o be_v a_o nursefather_n and_o bear_v the_o royal_a sword_n to_o defend_v both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o spin_v and_o weave_v surplice_n and_o other_o base_a masse-cloath_n to_o prelate_n and_o such_o priest_n of_o baal_n they_o dishonour_v his_o majesty_n who_o bring_v his_o prerogative_n so_o low_o 2._o the_o king_n do_v not_o execute_v with_o blind_a obedience_n with_o we_o church_n what_o the_o pope_n command_v and_o the_o prelate_n but_o with_o light_n of_o knowledge_n what_o synod_n discern_v and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o than_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v servant_n to_o jeremiah_n and_o daniel_n because_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o mouth_n let_v they_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o they_o be_v servant_n in_o execute_v god_n will_v in_o discipline_n and_o in_o punish_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o elder_n decree_n when_o any_o contemn_v the_o decree_n concern_v the_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n thing_n strangle_v etc._n etc._n act._n 15._o rather_o then_o when_o they_o punish_v murder_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o pastor_n of_o christ_n and_o far_o this_o objection_n will_v have_v some_o more_o colour_n reality_n it_o have_v not_o if_o king_n be_v only_o to_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n ministerial_o in_o christ_n name_n command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o synod_n but_o king_n may_v and_o do_v command_v synod_n to_o conveen_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o command_v many_o duty_n never_o synodical_o decree_v as_o they_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o court_n apostate_n prelate_n sleep_v many_o year_n in_o the_o devil_n arm_n and_o be_v to_o command_v trencher-divines_a neglect_v their_o flock_n and_o lie_v at_o court_n attend_v the_o fall_n of_o a_o dead_a bishop_n as_o raven_n do_v a_o old_a die_a horse_n to_o go_v and_o attend_v the_o flock_n and_o not_o the_o court_n as_o this_o p._n p._n do_v 3._o a_o king_n have_v great_a outward_a glory_n and_o may_v do_v much_o more_o service_n to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o extension_n and_o be_v excellent_a than_o the_o pastor_n who_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o intention_n be_v busy_v about_o noble_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o soul_n the_o gospel_n eternity_n than_o the_o king_n 4._o superstition_n mad_v man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o true_a religion_n may_v not_o set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o defend_v soul_n and_o body_n against_o tyranny_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o antichristian_a mitre_n p._n prelate_n the_o kingdom_n have_v peace_n and_o plenty_n in_o prelate_n time_n ans._n a_o belly-argument_n we_o have_v plenty_n when_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 2._o if_o the_o traveller_n contend_v to_o have_v his_o purse_n again_o shall_v the_o robber_n say_v robbery_n be_v bless_v with_o peace_n the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n be_v lie_n and_o answer_v already_o only_o his_o invective_n against_o roll_a elder_n false_o call_v lay-elder_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_v parliament-priest_n and_o lay_v and_o court-pastor_n be_v lay-prophet_n layman_n 2._o that_o presbytery_n meddle_v with_o civil_a business_n be_v a_o slander_n they_o meddle_v with_o public_a scandal_n that_o offend_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o the_o prelate_n by_o office_n be_v more_o in_o two_o element_n in_o church_n and_o state_n than_o any_o frog_n even_o in_o the_o king_n leavenâ—tubs_n ordinary_o 3._o something_o he_o say_v of_o pope_n usurp_a over_o king_n but_o only_o of_o one_o of_o his_o father_n a_o great_a unclean_a spirit_n gregory_n the_o great_a but_o if_o he_o have_v refute_v he_o by_o god_n word_n he_o shall_v have_v throw_v stone_n at_o his_o own_o tribe_n for_o prelate_n like_v he_o do_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la trample_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n 4._o his_o testimony_n of_o one_o council_n and_o one_o father_n for_o all_o antiquity_n prove_v nothing_o athanasius_n say_v god_n have_v give_v david_n throne_n to_o king_n what_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tutor_v the_o church_n and_o because_o king_n reign_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o council_n of_o arimin_n say_v therefore_o it_o may_v follow_v a_o bailie_n be_v also_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v take_v from_o prov._n 8._o and_o answer_v 5._o that_o presbytery_n have_v usurp_v upon_o king_n more_o than_o pope_n since_o hildebrand_n be_v a_o lie_n all_o story_n be_v full_a of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o prelate_n his_o own_o
tribe_n the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o swell_v fat_a prelate_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o pope_n he_o say_v of_o his_o own_o house_n 6._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o scotland_n have_v never_o a_o contest_v with_o king_n james_n but_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o connive_n with_o papist_n and_o his_o introduce_v bishop_n the_o usher_n of_o the_o pope_n quest_n xliii_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n have_v prerogative_n above_o parliament_n and_o law_n the_o negative_a be_v assert_v by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n oath_n of_o coronation_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o negative_a part_n of_o this_o i_o hold_v in_o these_o assertion_n assert_v 1._o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v not_o any_o prerogative_n distinct_a from_o supremacy_n above_o the_o law_n parliament_n 1._o if_o the_o people_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o no_o law_n but_o by_o the_o king_n own_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n act_v in_o parliament_n under_o pain_n of_o disobedience_n then_o must_v the_o king_n govern_v by_o no_o other_o law_n and_o so_o by_o no_o prerogative_n above_o law_n but_o the_o former_a be_v a_o evident_a truth_n by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v 1._o because_o what_o ever_o law_n enjoin_v passive_a obedience_n no_o way_n but_o by_o law_n that_o must_v enjoin_v also_o the_o king_n active_o to_o command_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o law_n for_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n essential_o include_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o supreme_a governor_n only_o by_o law_n 2._o a_o act_n of_o regal_a govern_n be_v a_o act_n of_o law_n and_o essential_o a_o act_n of_o law_n a_o act_n of_o absolute_a prerogative_n be_v no_o act_n of_o law_n but_o a_o act_n above_o law_n or_o of_o pleasure_n loose_v from_o law_n and_o so_o they_o be_v oppose_v as_o act_n of_o law_n and_o non_fw-la act_n of_o law_n if_o the_o subject_n by_o command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n can_v be_v govern_v but_o by_o law_n how_o can_v the_o king_n but_o be_v under_o his_o own_o and_o the_o parliament_n law_n to_o govern_v only_o by_o law_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n from_o parl._n 3._o of_o k._n james_n the_o 1._o act_n 48._o ordain_v that_o all_o and_o sundry_a the_o king_n liege_n be_v govern_v under_o the_o king_n law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n allanerly_a and_o under_o no_o particular_a law_n or_o special_a privilege_n nor_o by_o any_o law_n of_o other_o country_n or_o realm_n privilege_n do_v exclude_v law_n absolute_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n and_o so_o in_o parl._n 6._o k._n james_n 4._o act._n 79._o and_o ratify_v parl._n 8._o k._n james_n 6._o act._n 131._o 2._o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n 1._o par._n k._n james_n 6._o act._n 8._o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n coronation_n and_o religion_n now_o present_o profess_v in_o purity_n and_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n receive_v in_o the_o realm_n cause_v justice_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v minister_v without_o partiality_n this_o do_v king_n charles_n swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n and_o ratify_v parl._n 7._o k._n jam._n 6._o act._n 99_o hence_o he_o who_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v limit_v to_o govern_v by_o law_n can_v have_v no_o prerogative_n above_o the_o law_n if_o then_o the_o king_n change_v the_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n authorise_v by_o many_o parliament_n especial_o by_o parliament_n 1._o k._n charles_n an._n 1633._o he_o go_v against_o his_o oath_n 3_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n or_o rather_o supremacy_n enact_v parl._n 8._o k._n james_n 6._o act._n 129._o and_o parl._n 18._o act._n 1._o and_o parl._n 21._o act._n 1._o k._n james_n and_o 1_o parl._n k._n charles_n act._n 3_o can_v 1._o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n that_o k._n charles_n do_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o prerogative_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o these_o former_a parliament_n and_o act_n declare_v that_o the_o liege_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o no_o particular_a law_n and_o special_a privilege_n but_o absolute_a prerogative_n be_v a_o special_a privilege_n above_o or_o without_o law_n which_o act_n stand_v unrepealed_a to_o this_o day_n and_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n stand_v ratify_v an._n 1633._o the_o 1_o parl._n k._n charles_n 3._o parl._n 8._o k._n james_n 6._o in_o the_o first_o three_o act_n thereof_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v equal_o ratify_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n their_o jurisdiction_n power_n and_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a cause_n not_o ratify_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n be_v discharge_v but_o the_o absolute_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n above_o law_n equity_n and_o justice_n be_v never_o ratify_v in_o any_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n to_o this_o day_n 4._o parliam_fw-la 12._o k._n james_n 6._o act._n 114._o all_o former_a act_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v ratify_v their_o power_n of_o make_v constitution_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n and_o decency_n the_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n as_o well_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n deprivation_n and_o such_o like_a warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o assemble_v and_o presbytery_n be_v ratify_v now_o in_o that_o parliament_n in_o act_n so_o contiguous_a we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n will_v make_v act_n for_o establish_v the_o church_n power_n in_o all_o the_o former_a head_n of_o government_n in_o which_o royalist_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n absolute_a prerogative_n do_v consist_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o our_o parliament_n to_o give_v the_o king_n a_o supremacy_n and_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a which_o we_o also_o give_v but_o without_o any_o absoluteness_n of_o boundless_a and_o transcendent_a power_n above_o law_n and_o not_o to_o obtrude_v a_o service-book_n and_o all_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o god_n word_n upon_o we_o 5._o the_o former_a act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v the_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o can_v it_o never_o have_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o parliament_n to_o ratify_v a_o absolute_a supremacy_n according_a to_o which_o a_o king_n may_v govern_v his_o people_n as_o a_o tyrannous_a lion_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o 18._o p._n of_o king_n james_n 6._o act._n 1._o and_o act._n 2._o upon_o personal_a qualification_n give_v a_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o king_n james_n over_o all_o cause_n person_n and_o estate_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n who_o they_o humble_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sovereign_a monarch_n absolute_a prince_n judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o estate_n person_n and_o cause_n these_o two_o act_n for_o my_o part_n i_o acknowledge_v speak_v rather_o in_o court-expression_n then_o in_o law-term_n 1._o because_o personal_a virtue_n can_v advance_v a_o limit_a prince_n such_o as_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n post_fw-la hominum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la ever_o be_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n personal_a grace_n make_v not_o david_n absolute_o supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n nor_o can_v king_n james_n advance_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n be_v for_o that_o make_v more_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o more_o supreme_a judge_n than_o he_o be_v while_o he_o be_v only_o king_n of_o scotland_n a_o wicked_a prince_n be_v as_o essential_o supreme_a judge_n as_o a_o godly_a king_n 2._o if_o this_o parliamentary_a figure_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o time_n exalt_a king_n james_n to_o be_v absolute_a in_o scotland_n for_o his_o personal_a endowment_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o put_v the_o same_o on_o king_n charles_n personal_a virtue_n be_v not_o always_o hereditary_a though_o to_o i_o the_o present_a king_n be_v the_o best_a 3._o there_o be_v not_o any_o absoluteness_n above_o law_n in_o the_o act._n 1._o the_o parliament_n must_v be_v more_o absolute_a themselves_o king_n james_n 6._o have_v be_v divers_a year_n before_o this_o 18._o parl._n king_n of_o scotland_n then_o if_o they_o give_v he_o by_o law_n a_o absoluteness_n which_o he_o have_v
be_v regard_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o parliament_n never_o make_v the_o king_n supreme_a judge_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la in_o all_o cause_n nay_o not_o if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o that_o concern_v land_n of_o the_o crown_n far_o less_o can_v the_o king_n have_v a_o will_n of_o prerogative_n above_o the_o law_n by_o our_o law_n of_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o the_o eight_o parliament_n king_n ja._n 6._o the_o king_n royal_a power_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o first_o act_n the_o very_a next_o act_n immediate_o subjoin_v thereunto_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o parliament_n continue_v past_o all_o memory_n of_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o constitute_v of_o the_o free_a voice_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o ancient_a kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o parliament_n 1606._o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a and_o fundamental_a policy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o so_o fundamental_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v innovate_v such_o confusion_n will_v ensue_v as_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o free_a monarchy_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o parliament_n print_v commission_n 1604._o by_o who_o the_o same_o under_o god_n have_v be_v uphold_v rebellious_a and_o traitorous_a subject_n punish_v the_o good_a and_o faithful_a preserve_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v govern_v make_v and_o establish_v and_o appoint_v the_o honour_n authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o integrity_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n by_o past_a without_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n and_o therefore_o discharge_v any_o to_o presume_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o impugn_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a estate_n or_o to_o seek_v or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n or_o authority_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o act_n they_o discharge_v all_o jurisdiction_n or_o judicatory_n albeit_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o the_o high_a commission_n be_v without_o their_o warrant_n and_o approbation_n and_o that_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n above_o title_a 48._o act._n parl._n 3_o k._n ja._n 1._o and_o act._n 79._o parl._n 6._o king_n ja._n 4._o whereby_o the_o liege_n shall_v only_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n or_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n now_o what_o be_v the_o ancient_a dignity_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v without_o diminution_n that_o will_v be_v easy_o and_o best_o know_v from_o the_o subsequent_a passage_n or_o historian_n which_o can_v also_o be_v very_o easy_o verify_v by_o the_o old_a register_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v produce_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v that_o in_o parliament_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parl._n k._n ja._n 6._o for_o observe_v the_o due_a order_n of_o parliament_n promise_v never_o to_o do_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v direct_o or_o indirect_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o free_a reason_n or_o vote_v of_o parliament_n k._n ja._n 6._o parl._n 11._o act._n 40._o and_o withal_o to_o evidence_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n from_o that_o absolute_a unlimited_a prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o liberty_n to_o resist_v his_o break_n of_o covenant_n with_o they_o or_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a nation_n you_o shall_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v oblige_v before_o they_o be_v inaugurate_a to_o swear_v and_o make_v their_o faithful_a covenant_n to_o the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v defend_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o true_a religion_n confess_v and_o establish_v within_o this_o realm_n even_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o astrict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n aswell_o in_o deuteronomie_n as_o in_o the_o 11_o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o they_o crave_v obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n so_o that_o the_o bond_n and_o contract_n shall_v be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a in_o all_o time_n come_v between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n july_n 1567._o 2._o that_o important_a act_n and_o sentence_n at_o home_n whereof_o one_o be_v print_v 112_o act._n parl._n 14._o k._n ja._n 3._o and_o in_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a prince_n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n do_v append_v their_o several_a seal_n with_o the_o king_n great_a seal_n prince_n which_o to_o grotius_n barclaius_n and_o arnisaeus_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o a_o limit_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o stile_n of_o our_o parliament_n that_o the_o estate_n with_o the_o king_n ordain_v ratify_v rescind_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o case_n of_o the_o king_n break_v these_o treaty_n to_o resist_v he_o therein_o even_o by_o arm_n and_o that_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o their_o allegiance_n or_o of_o his_o prerogative_n as_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o our_o old_a treaty_n with_o england_n and_o france_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o go_v on_o and_o leave_v some_o high_a mystery_n unto_o a_o rejoynder_n and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v make_v good_a that_o nothing_o be_v here_o teach_v in_o this_o treatise_n but_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n i_o desire_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o large_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n print_v with_o the_o syntagme_n and_o body_n of_o the_o confession_n at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la mdcxii_o and_o authorize_v by_o king_n james_n the_o 6._o and_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n and_o print_v in_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n parl._n 15._o k._n james_n 6._o an._n 1567._o among_o good_a work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n say_v our_o confession_n art_n 14._o be_v these_o to_o honour_v father_n mother_n prince_n ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n to_o love_v they_o to_o support_v they_o yea_o to_o obey_v their_o charge_n not_o repugn_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_a and_o holy_a etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v to_o disobey_v or_o resist_v any_o that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n while_o they_o pass_v not_o over_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o office_n to_o murder_v or_o to_o consent_v thereunto_o to_o bear_v hatred_n or_o to_o let_v innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v if_o we_o may_v withstand_v it_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o confession_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n ephes._n 6.1.7_o and_o ezek._n 22.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n all_o inferior_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o the_o prince_n ruler_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n be_v understand_v 2._o ezek._n 22._o the_o bloody_a city_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v because_o they_o relieve_v not_o the_o oppress_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o bloody_a prince_n v_o 6._o who_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o their_o power_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n 3._o to_o resist_v superior_a power_n and_o so_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n as_o the_o cavalier_n of_o scotland_n do_v be_v resistance_n forbid_v roman_n 13.1_o the_o place_n be_v also_o cite_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o the_o confession_n expon_v the_o place_n roman_n 13._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o sound_a expositor_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o word_n art_n 24._o and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v and_o avouch_v that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v guiltless_a and_o further_o we_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v unto_o they_o aid_n their_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n while_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n vigilant_o travel_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v their_o help_n support_v and_o counsel_n to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n crave_v it_o of_o they_o from_o which_o word_n we_o have_v clear_a 1._o that_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v to_o resist_v they_o while_o as_o they_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o while_o they_o vigilant_o travel_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n but_o while_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v act_n of_o tyranny_n against_o god_n law_n and_o all_o good_a law_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n
cast_v in_o a_o word_n of_o other_o confession_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v jesuites_n alone_n the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n say_v c._n 30._o de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la viduas_fw-la pupillos_fw-la afflictos_fw-la asserat_fw-la every_o magistrate_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n and_o the_o oppress_a the_o french_a confession_n say_v art_n 40._o affirmamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la parendumesse_n legibus_fw-la &_o statutis_fw-la solvenda_fw-la tributa_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la denique_fw-la jugum_fw-la voluntariè_fw-la tolerandum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la infideles_fw-la fuerint_fw-la magistratus_fw-la dummodo_fw-la dei_fw-la summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o illibatum_fw-la maneat_fw-la so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o all_o active_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o all_o magistrate_n and_o that_o that_o yoke_n of_o passive_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o conditional_o with_o a_o dummodo_fw-la so_o as_o the_o magistrate_n violate_v not_o the_o supreme_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o we_o know_v according_o â—â—erâ—câ—nt_z protestant_n of_o that_o church_n have_v take_v defensive_a arm_n against_o their_o king_n but_o our_o p._n prelate_n can_v say_v the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n helvetia_n france_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v jesuitical_a when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n protestant_n and_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o while_o as_o there_o be_v no_o jesuite_n on_o earth_n the_o 37._o art_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confession_n be_v so_o far_o from_o erect_v a_o absolute_a power_n in_o the_o king_n that_o they_o express_o bring_v down_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n from_o the_o high_a seat_n and_o transcendent_a superlative_a power_n above_o the_o law_n and_o expone_fw-la the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a law-power_n we_o only_o say_v they_o ascribe_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o king_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v to_o all_o godly_a prince_n that_o be_v that_o they_o cause_n all_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a person_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o punish_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n all_o disobedient_a offender_n in_o syntag_n confess_v and_o this_o they_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o some_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n convocation_n must_v be_v jesuit_n to_o this_o p._n p._n also_o so_o the_o 36._o article_n of_o the_o belgic_a confession_n say_v of_o all_o magistrate_n no_o less_o then_o of_o a_o king_n we_o know_v for_o tyranny_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o just_o revolt_v from_o their_o king_n idcirco_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la gladio_fw-la armavit_fw-la ut_fw-la malos_fw-la quidem_fw-la plectant_fw-la paenis_fw-la probos_fw-la vero_fw-la tueantur_fw-la horum_fw-la porro_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la de_fw-fr civili_fw-la politia_fw-la conservanda_fw-la esse_fw-la solicitos_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la dare_v operam_fw-la ut_fw-la sacrum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la conservetur_fw-la omnis_fw-la idololatria_fw-la &_o adulterinus_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la tollatur_fw-la regnum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la diruatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o all_o magistrate_n though_o inferior_a must_v do_v their_o duty_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o though_o the_o king_n forbid_v they_o but_o by_o the_o belgic_a confession_n and_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o murder_a papist_n and_o irish_a rebel_n and_o destroy_v cavalier_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v lord_n jesus_n we_o will_v have_v use_v thy_o sword_n against_o bloody_a murderer_n if_o thy_o anoint_v the_o king_n have_v not_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v a_o mortal_a king_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n of_o age_n and_o to_o execute_v no_o judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_a because_o he_o judge_v they_o faithful_a catholic_a subject_n let_v all_o oxford_n and_o cavalier_n doctor_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o this_o that_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o obey_v a_o divine_a law_n with_o a_o proviso_n that_o the_o king_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v man_n rather_o then_o god_n this_o be_v evident_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o argentine_n confession_n exhibit_v by_o four_o city_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o an._n m.d.xxx_o in_o the_o same_o very_a cause_n of_o innocent_a defence_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n england_n and_o ireland_n the_o saxonick_a confession_n exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n an._n m.d.li_o art_n 23_o make_v the_o magistrate_n office_n essential_o to_o consist_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o what_o can_v follow_v hence_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o defend_v murderer_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o shall_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o army_n impede_fw-la inferior_a magistrate_n for_o the_o confession_n speak_v of_o all_o to_o defend_v god_n law_n and_o true_a religion_n against_o papist_n murderer_n and_o bloody_a cavalier_n and_o hinder_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o evil_a doer_n he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o a_o magistrate_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o obedience_n active_a or_o passive_a to_o he_o in_o that_o be_v no_o resistance_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n himself_o must_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n be_v clear_a art_n 16._o qui_fw-la publico_fw-la munere_fw-la magistratuque_fw-la funguntur_fw-la quemcunquegradun_fw-la teneant_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la suum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la opus_fw-la agere_fw-la sciant_fw-la hence_o all_o inferior_a or_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o place_n they_o do_v not_o their_o own_o work_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o bloody_a cavalier_n as_o do_v god_n work_n suppose_v the_o king_n shall_v forbid_v they_o to_o do_v god_n work_v and_o it_o say_v of_o all_o magistrate_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la part_n ac_fw-la munus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la jus_o dicere_fw-la in_fw-la communem_fw-la omnium_fw-la usum_fw-la sine_fw-la personarum_fw-la acceptatione_n pacem_fw-la ac_fw-la tranquilitatem_fw-la publicam_fw-la tueri_fw-la ac_fw-la procurare_fw-la de_fw-la malis_fw-la ac_fw-la facinorosis_fw-la hanc_fw-la inter_fw-la turbantibus_fw-la poenas_fw-la sumere_fw-la aliosque_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o injuria_fw-la vindicare_fw-la now_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o noble_n of_o bohemia_n who_o be_v magistrate_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o emperor_n an._n 1535._o in_o the_o cause_n not_o unlike_a unto_o we_o now_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v their_o sovereign_n yet_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o defend_v all_o under_o they_o from_o all_o violence_n and_o injury_n that_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v on_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o office_n before_o god_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v as_o a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o do_v that_o work_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o god_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o inhibit_v he_o what_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v inhibit_v parliament_n prince_n and_o ruler_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o defend_v the_o orphan_n the_o widow_n the_o stranger_n from_o unjust_a violence_n shall_v they_o obey_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o prelate_n in_o scotland_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v his_o majesty_n to_o indict_v a_o parliament_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v indict_v to_o have_v its_o freedom_n destroy_v by_o prelimitation_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v sit_v their_o care_n be_v to_o divide_v impede_fw-la and_o annul_v the_o course_n of_o justice._n 4._o all_o in_o the_o p._n prelate_n book_n tend_v to_o abolish_v parliament_n and_o to_o enervate_v their_o power_n 5._o there_o be_v many_o way_n use_v to_o break_v up_o parliament_n in_o england_n and_o to_o command_v judge_n not_o to_o judge_v at_o all_o but_o to_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o command_v unrighteous_a judgement_n jer._n 22._o v._n 3._o 6._o many_o way_n have_v be_v use_v by_o cavalier_n to_o cut_v off_o parliament_n and_o the_o present_a parliament_n in_o england_n the_o paper_n find_v in_o william_n laud_n study_v touch_v fear_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n parliament_n evidence_v that_o cavalier_n hate_v the_o supreme_a seat_n of_o justice_n and_o will_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o high_a rebellion_n and_o resistance_n make_v against_o superior_a power_n 1._o he_o fear_v this_o parliament_n shall_v begin_v
where_o the_o last_o leave_v ans._n what_o ever_o ungrate_a courtier_n have_v hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n deserve_v to_o come_v under_o trial_n 2._o he_o fear_v they_o sacrifice_v some_o man_n ans._n if_o parliament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o rebel_n and_o corrupt_a judge_n the_o root_n of_o their_o be_v be_v undo_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a court_n none_o need_v fear_v they_o but_o the_o guilty_a 3._o he_o fear_v their_o consultation_n be_v long_o and_o the_o supply_n must_v be_v present_a ans._n then_o cavalier_n intend_v parliament_n for_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n to_o foment_n and_o promote_v the_o war_n against_o scotland_n not_o for_o justice._n 2._o he_o that_o fear_v long_a and_o serious_a consultation_n to_o rip_v up_o and_o lance_n the_o wound_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v 4._o he_o fear_v they_o deny_v subsidy_n which_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n whereas_o parliament_n have_v but_o their_o deliberation_n and_o consent_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v otherwise_o this_o be_v to_o sell_v subsidy_n not_o to_o give_v they_o ans._n tribute_n and_o the_o stand_a revenue_n of_o the_o king_n be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nation_n but_o subsidy_n be_v occasional_a rent_n give_v upon_o occasion_n of_o war_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a necessity_n and_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o tribute_n and_o stand_v revenue_n which_o the_o king_n may_v bestow_v for_o his_o house_n family_n and_o royal_a honour_n but_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o kingdom_n rather_o to_o the_o kingdom_n then_o to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o present_a war_n or_o some_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n by_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o by_o deliberation_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o state_n and_o they_o be_v not_o sell_v to_o the_o king_n but_o give_v out_o by_o the_o kingdom_n by_o statute_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v sell_v no_o act_n of_o justice_n for_o subsidy_n 5._o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o consequence_n if_o the_o king_n grant_v bill_n of_o grace_n and_o part_n with_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o crown_n ans._n he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v vindicate_v their_o liberty_n by_o sell_v subsidy_n to_o buy_v branch_n of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o diminish_v the_o king_n fancy_a absoluteness_n so_o will_v prelate_n have_v the_o king_n absolute_a that_o they_o may_v ride_v over_o the_o soul_n purse_n person_n estate_n and_o religion_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o horse_n of_o pretend_a absoluteness_n 6._o he_o fear_v the_o parliament_n fall_v upon_o church_n business_n but_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v too_o weak_a already_o if_o it_o have_v more_o power_n the_o king_n may_v have_v more_o both_o obedience_n and_o service_n 2._o the_o house_n can_v be_v no_o competent_a judge_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o for_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o convocation_n be_v judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ans._n 1._o this_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o parliamentary_a power_n 1._o the_o p._n p._n give_v they_o but_o a_o poor_a deliberative_a power_n in_o subsidy_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o king_n will_v a_o law_n in_o take_v all_o the_o subject_n good_n from_o they_o to_o foment_n war_n against_o the_o subject_n 2._o he_o take_v all_o jurisdiction_n from_o they_o â—ver_o person_n though_o they_o be_v as_o black_a traitor_n as_o breathe_v 3._o and_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n to_o make_v all_o judge_n yea_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o their_o illuminate_v clergy_n sure_o i_o be_o p._n maxwell_n impute_v this_o but_o most_o unjust_o to_o presbytery_n what_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a privilege_n be_v leave_v to_o parliament_n david_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o israel_n be_v impertinent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o church_n weakness_n that_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o damn_a prelate_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o king_n weakness_n yes_o the_o p.p._n must_v make_v it_o true_a no_o bishop_n no_z king_n 7._o he_o fear_v factious_a spirit_n will_v take_v heart_n to_o themselves_o if_o the_o king_n yield_v to_o they_o without_o any_o submission_n of_o they_o ans._n the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n be_v a_o company_n of_o factious_a man_n and_o so_o no_o parliament_n no_o court_n but_o at_o best_a some_o good_a adviser_n of_o a_o king_n to_o break_v up_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o refuse_v subsidy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o lawless_a way_n extort_v subsidy_n 8._o he_o desire_v the_o parliament_n may_v sit_v a_o short_a time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o well_o understand_v one_o another_o ans._n he_o love_v short_a or_o no_o justice_n from_o the_o parliament_n he_o fear_v they_o reform_v god_n house_n and_o execute_v justice_n on_o man_n like_o himself_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o scotish_n parliament_n assert_v 2._o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o regulate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n the_o heritable_a sheriff_n complain_v power_n that_o the_o king_n grant_v commission_n to_o other_o in_o case_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n whereupon_o the_o estate_n par._n 6._o k._n jam._n 5._o act._n 82._o discharge_v all_o such_o commission_n as_o also_o appoint_v that_o all_o murderer_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o justice_n general_a only_o and_o in_o several_a act_n the_o king_n be_v inhibit_v to_o grant_v pardon_n to_o malefactor_n k._n ja._n 6._o act._n 75._o p._n 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o king_n james_n in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n lay_v down_o a_o unsound_a ground_n that_o fergus_n the_o first_o father_n of_o 107_o king_n of_o scotland_n conquer_v this_o kingdom_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v assert_v by_o fordome_n major_n boethius_n buchannan_n hollansh_v who_o run_v all_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v 1._o choose_v a_o monarchy_n and_o free_o and_o no_o other_o government_n 2_o that_o they_o free_o elect_v fergus_n to_o be_v their_o king_n 3._o king_n fergus_n frequent_o convene_v the_o parliament_n call_v inâ—ulanorum_fw-la deuce_n scotland_n tribuum_fw-la rectores_fw-la majorum_fw-la consessus_fw-la conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la conventus_fw-la statuum_fw-la communitatum_fw-la regni_fw-la phylarchi_fw-la primores_fw-la principes_fw-la patres_fw-la and_o as_o hollanshed_n say_v they_o make_v fergus_n king_n therefore_o a_o parliament_n must_v be_v before_o the_o king_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n fergus_n philarchi_n coeunt_fw-la concione_fw-la advocatâ_fw-la the_o estate_n convene_v without_o any_o king_n and_o make_v that_o fundamental_a law_n regni_fw-la electivi_fw-la that_o when_o the_o king_n child_n be_v minores_fw-la any_o of_o the_o fergusian_a race_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o reign_v and_o this_o endure_v to_o the_o day_n of_o kennethus_n and_o redotha_v rex_fw-la 7._o resign_v and_o make_v over_o the_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n king_n and_o philarchi_n &_o tribuum_fw-la gabernatores_fw-la ordain_v therius_n the_o 8._o king_n buchanan_n l._n 4._o rer._n scot._n call_v he_o reutha_n and_o say_v he_o do_v this_o populo_fw-la egrè_fw-la permittente_fw-la than_o the_o royal_a power_n recur_v to_o the_o fountain_n therius_n the_o 8._o a_o wicked_a man_n fill_v the_o kingdom_n with_o robery_n fear_v that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v punish_v he_o flee_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o thereupon_o the_o parliament_n choose_v connanus_n to_o be_v prorex_fw-la and_o protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n finnanus_fw-la r._n 10._o decree_v ne_fw-la quid_fw-la reges_fw-la quod_fw-la majoris_fw-la esset_fw-la momenti_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la publici_fw-la consilii_fw-la authoritate_fw-la juberent_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la domestico_fw-la consilio_fw-la remp_n administrarent_fw-la regius_fw-la publicaque_fw-la negotia_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la patrum_fw-la consultatione_n ductuque_fw-la tractarentur_fw-la nec_fw-la bellum_fw-la pacem_fw-la aut_fw-la faedera_fw-mi reges_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la patrum_fw-la tribuumve_fw-la rectorum_fw-la injussu_fw-la facerent_fw-la demerentue_fw-la then_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o parliament_n be_v consortes_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o have_v authority_n with_o and_o above_o the_o king_n when_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v nothing_o injussu_fw-la rectorum_fw-la tribuum_fw-la without_o commandment_n of_o the_o parliament_n a_o cabinet_n counsel_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n so_o durstus_n rex_fw-la xi_o swear_v to_o the_o parliament_n se_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la primorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la acturum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o counsel_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o head_n of_o
absolute_a power_n be_v essential_o a_o power_n to_o do_v without_o or_o above_o law_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a to_o destroy_v and_o so_o it_o can_v come_v from_o god_n as_o a_o moral_a power_n by_o institution_n though_o it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o flux_n of_o permissive_a providence_n but_o so_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a come_v from_o god_n quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o king_n may_v in_o his_o action_n intend_v his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o absolutenes_n answ._n he_o can_v neither_o intend_v it_o as_o his_o near_a end_n nor_o as_o his_o remote_a end_n not_o the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o fight_v and_o destroy_v his_o people_n for_o a_o prerogative_n he_o destroy_v his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o which_o must_v be_v mere_a tyranny_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v his_o remote_a end_n for_o grant_v that_o his_o suppose_a absolute_a prerogative_n be_v lawful_a he_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o lawful_a power_n and_o all_o his_o action_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n power_n quest._n 8._o do_v not_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o parliament_n power_n resist_v the_o parliament_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o king_n power_n resist_v the_o king_n god_n have_v join_v king_n and_o power_n who_o dare_v separate_v they_o answ._n if_o the_o parliament_n abuse_v their_o power_n we_o may_v resist_v their_o abuse_a power_n 9_o and_o not_o their_o power_n parliamentary_a mr._n bridges_n do_v well_o distinguish_v in_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o loyal_a convert_n betwixt_o the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o king_n will_n 2._o the_o resister_n do_v not_o separate_v king_n and_o power_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v separate_v his_o lawful_a power_n from_o his_o will_n if_o he_o work_v and_o act_v tyranny_n out_o of_o this_o principle_n will_n passion_n lust_n not_o out_o of_o the_o royal_a principle_n of_o kingly_a power_n so_o far_o we_o may_v resist_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o quest._n 9_o why_o if_o god_n may_v work_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o three_o child_n resistance_n active_a why_o do_v he_o evidence_n omnipotency_n in_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o these_o witness_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v christ_n birthright_n as_o man_n and_o david_n son_n why_o do_v he_o not_o by_o legion_n of_o man_n &_o angel_n rather_o vindicate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o triumph_n by_o nonresistance_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o glory_n to_o shine_v in_o his_o mere_a suffering_n ans._n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n thousand_o unlawful_a and_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o numberless_a midianites_n by_o only_o three_o hundred_o shall_v no_o more_o put_v the_o three_o child_n to_o a_o unlawful_a fact_n in_o the_o one_o if_o they_o have_v by_o three_o man_n kill_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o nothing_o be_v say_v against_o we_o in_o a_o sophism_n à _fw-fr non-causa_a pro_fw-la causa_fw-la except_o it_o be_v prove_v god_n will_v neither_o deliver_v his_o three_o child_n nor_o christ_n from_o death_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o bondage_n by_o miraculous_a resistance_n because_o resistance_n be_v unlawful_a what_o patient_a suffer_v be_v lawful_a ergo_fw-la resistance_n be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o poor_a consequent_a and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n both_o must_v be_v lawful_a to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o hold_v of_o ten_o lawful_a mean_n fit_a to_o compass_v god_n bless_a end_n he_o may_v choose_v one_o and_o let_v go_v nine_o shall_v any_o infer_v ergo_fw-la these_o other_o nine_o mean_n be_v unlawful_a because_o god_n choose_v a_o mean_a different_a from_o those_o ninâ—_n and_o refuse_v they_o so_o may_v i_o answer_v by_o retortion_n the_o three_o hundred_o sin_v in_o resist_a midian_a and_o defeat_v they_o why_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o honour_n to_o god_n if_o they_o have_v by_o suffer_v patient_o the_o sword_n of_o midian_a glorify_v god_n in_o martyrdom_n so_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n may_v have_v wrought_v reformation_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o destroy_v king_n and_o emperor_n the_o opposer_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o they_o do_v reform_v by_o suffer_v ergo_fw-la the_o sword_n be_v unlawful_a in_o reformation_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o mean_a christ_n use_v be_v lawful_a ergo_fw-la all_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v not_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v vain_a logic_n quest._n 10._o whether_o be_v the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n any_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o ceremony_n ans._n in_o the_o coronation_n there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v ceremony_n the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o shout_n and_o a_o acclamation_n and_o the_o reach_a of_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o be_v make_v king_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o coronation_n in_o concreto_fw-la according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v no_o ceremony_n nor_o any_o accidental_a ingredient_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o king_n 1._o because_o israel_n shall_v have_v perform_v a_o mere_a ceremonial_a action_n on_o saul_n when_o they_o make_v he_o king_n which_o we_o can_v say_v for_o as_o the_o people_n act_n of_o coronation_n be_v distinctive_a so_o be_v it_o constitutive_a it_o distinguish_v saul_n from_o all_o israel_n and_o do_v constitute_v he_o in_o a_o new_a relation_n that_o he_o be_v change_v from_o no_o king_n to_o be_v a_o king_n 2._o the_o people_n can_v by_o a_o ceremony_n make_v a_o king_n they_o must_v real_o put_v some_o honour_n on_o he_o that_o be_v not_o on_o he_o before_o now_o this_o ceremony_n which_o royalist_n do_v fancy_v coronation_n to_o be_v be_v only_o symbolical_a and_o declarative_a not_o real_o dative_a it_o place_v nothing_o in_o the_o king_n quest._n 11._o whether_o may_v subject_n limit_v the_o power_n that_o they_o give_v not_o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v the_o immediate_a result_n without_o intervening_a of_o law_n or_o any_o act_n of_o man_n issue_v from_o god_n only_o ans._n though_o we_o shall_v give_v which_o in_o reason_n we_o can_v grant_v that_o royal_a power_n be_v a_o result_n of_o the_o immediate_a bounty_n of_o god_n not_o without_o any_o act_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v limit_v by_o man_n that_o it_o over-swell_a not_o its_o bank_n though_o god_n immediate_o make_v peter_n a_o apostle_n without_o any_o act_n of_o man_n yet_o paul_n by_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n gal._n 2._o curb_v and_o limit_v his_o power_n that_o he_o abuse_v it_o not_o to_o judaize_v royalist_n deny_v not_o but_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o 80._o priest_n that_o restrain_v vzziah_n his_o power_n from_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v no_o royal_a power_n to_o vzziah_n do_v not_o subject_n by_o flight_n lay_v restraint_n upon_o a_o king_n power_n that_o he_o kill_v not_o the_o subject_n without_o cause_n yet_o they_o teach_v that_o subject_n give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o king_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o immense_a power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o none_o can_v fly_v from_o his_o pursue_a hand_n ps._n 139.1_o 2_o 3._o amos_n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o whereas_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o earthly_a king_n nabuchadnezzar_n as_o royalist_n teach_v may_v just_o conquer_v some_o kingdom_n for_o conquest_n be_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n say_v they_o now_o the_o conqueror_n then_o just_o not_o only_a limit_v the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n but_o whole_o remove_v his_o royalty_n and_o unkinge_v he_o yet_o we_o know_v the_o conqueror_n give_v no_o royal_a power_n to_o the_o conquer_a king_n joshua_n and_o david_n take_v away_o royal_a power_n which_o they_o never_o give_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n the_o people_n give_v not_o to_o the_o king_n royal_a power_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o lawful_o limit_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o 2._o we_o can_v admit_v that_o god_n give_v royal_a power_n immediate_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o act_n of_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o law_n that_o deut._n 17._o the_o people_n choose_v such_o a_o king_n not_o such_o a_o king_n that_o the_o people_n by_o a_o legal_a covenant_n make_v saul_n david_n and_o joash_n king_n and_o that_o god_n exercise_v any_o political_a action_n of_o make_v a_o king_n over_o such_o subject_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v absurd_a and_o inconceivable_a for_o how_o can_v god_n make_v saul_n and_o david_n king_n of_o jsrael_n upon_o this_o political_a and_o legal_a condition_n that_o they_o rule_v in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o there_o must_v intervene_v a_o political_a action_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o make_v king_n immediate_o if_o god_n feed_v moses_n by_o bread_n and_o manna_n
the_o lord_n act_n of_o feed_v be_v mediate_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o second_o cause_n if_o he_o feed_v moses_n 40._o day_n without_o eat_v any_o thing_n the_o act_n of_o feed_v be_v immediate_a if_o god_n make_v david_n king_n as_o he_o make_v he_o a_o prophet_n i_o shall_v think_v god_n immediate_o make_v he_o king_n for_o god_n ask_v consent_n of_o no_o man_n of_o no_o people_n no_o not_o of_o david_n himself_o before_o he_o infuse_v on_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o he_o make_v he_o formal_o king_n by_o the_o political_a and_o legal_a covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o a_o covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ceremony_n especial_o a_o law-covenant_n or_o a_o political_a paction_n between_o david_n and_o the_o people_n the_o content_n whereof_o behove_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr materia_fw-la gravi_fw-la &_o onerosa_fw-la concern_v a_o great_a part_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o god_n moral_a law_n the_o duty_n moral_a concern_v religion_n and_o mercy_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v perform_v reciprocal_o between_o king_n and_o people_n oath_n i_o hope_v be_v more_o than_o ceremony_n quest._n 12._o whether_o or_o no_o be_v not_o the_o commonwealth_n ever_o a_o pupil_n never_o grow_v to_o age_n as_o a_o minor_a under_o nonage_n do_v come_v not_o to_o need_v a_o tutor_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v still_o in_o need_n of_o a_o tutor_n a_o governor_n or_o king_n must_v always_o be_v a_o tutor_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n can_v never_o come_v to_o that_o condition_n as_o to_o accuse_v the_o king_n it_o always_o be_v minor_a ans._n 1._o then_o can_v they_o never_o accuse_v inferior_a judge_n for_o a_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_o in_o such_o a_o nonage_n as_o it_o can_v want_v they_o when_o sometime_o it_o want_v a_o king_n 2._o can_v the_o commonwealth_n under_o democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n be_v perpetual_o under_o nonage_n ever_o then_o quarrel_n at_o these_o government_n and_o never_o seek_v a_o king_n by_o this_o reason_n they_o can_v 3._o the_o king_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v not_o a_o tutor_n every_o comparison_n in_o something_o bear_v a_o leg_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o their_o own_o person_n do_v choose_v a_o king_n 2._o complain_v of_o a_o king_n 3._o resist_v a_o vzziah_n 4._o tie_v their_o elective_a prince_n to_o a_o law_n a_o pupil_n can_v choose_v his_o tutor_n either_o his_o die_a father_n or_o the_o live_a law_n do_v that_o service_n for_o he_o he_o can_v resist_v his_o tutor_n he_o can_v tie_v his_o tutor_n to_o a_o law_n nor_o limit_v he_o when_o first_o he_o choose_v he_o pupillo_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la postulare_fw-la tutorem_fw-la suspecti_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la sub_fw-la tutela_fw-la est_fw-la &_o manet_fw-la impubes_fw-la l._n pietatis_fw-la 6._o in_o fin_n c._n the_o susp_n tutor_n l._n impuberem_fw-la 7._o &_o §_o impuberes_fw-la iust._n eod_a quest._n 13._o 6._o whether_o or_o no_o be_v subject_n more_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o king_n than_o client_n to_o patron_n and_o servant_n to_o master_n because_o the_o patron_n can_v be_v the_o client_n judge_n but_o some_o superior_a magistrate_n must_v judge_v both_o and_o the_o slave_n have_v no_o refuge_n against_o his_o master_n but_o only_a flight_n and_o the_o king_n do_v confer_v infinite_a great_a benefit_n on_o the_o subject_n than_o the_o master_n do_v on_o the_o slave_n because_o he_o expose_v his_o life_n pleasure_n ease_n credit_n and_o all_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o subject_n child_n ans._n it_o be_v deny_v for_o to_o draw_v the_o case_n to_o father_n and_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o child_n and_o vassal_n the_o reason_n why_o son_n client_n vassal_n can_v neither_o formal_o judge_n nor_o judicial_o punish_v father_n patron_n lord_n and_o master_n though_o never_o so_o tyrannous_a be_v a_o moral_a impotency_n or_o a_o political_a incongruity_n because_o these_o relation_n of_o patron_n and_o client_n father_n and_o child_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o community_n in_o which_o be_v ruler_n and_o judge_n above_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o patron_n and_o the_o client_n but_o there_o be_v no_o physical_a incongruity_n that_o the_o politic_a inferior_a punish_v the_o superior_a if_o we_o suppone_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o relation_n but_o patron_n and_o client_n and_o because_o for_o the_o father_n to_o destroy_v the_o child_n be_v a_o trouble_v of_o the_o harmony_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o violence_n therefore_o one_o violence_n of_o self_n defence_n and_o that_o most_o jâ—st_a though_o contrary_a to_o nature_n must_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o another_o violence_n but_o in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o political_a ruler_n above_o both_o king_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o though_o nature_n have_v not_o formal_o appoint_v the_o political_a relation_n of_o a_o king_n rather_o than_o many_o governor_n and_o subject_n yet_o have_v nature_n appoint_v a_o court_n and_o tribunal_n of_o necessity_n in_o which_o the_o people_n may_v by_o innocent_a violence_n repress_v the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o a_o injure_v prince_n so_o as_o the_o people_n injure_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o self_n defence_n may_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n 2._o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v teach_v that_o oppress_a slave_n have_v of_o old_a no_o refuge_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o master_n but_o only_a flight_n for_o 1._o the_o law_n express_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o fly_v but_o also_o change_v master_n which_o we_o all_o know_v be_v a_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o master_n to_o who_o the_o servant_n be_v as_o good_a as_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n toll_v 2._o i_o have_v demonstrate_v before_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o divers_a learned_a jurist_n that_o all_o inferior_n may_v defend_v themselves_o by_o oppose_a violence_n against_o unjust_a violence_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o unanswerable_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a qui_fw-la plus_fw-la that_fw-mi plus_fw-la obligat_fw-la as_o the_o scripture_n say_v luke_n 7._o he_o that_o give_v a_o great_a benefit_n lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o great_a obligation_n but_o 1._o if_o benefit_n be_v compare_v with_o benefit_n it_o be_v disputable_a if_o a_o king_n give_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o a_o earthly_a father_n to_o who_o under_o god_n the_o son_n be_v debtor_n for_o life_n and_o be_v if_o we_o regard_v the_o compensation_n of_o eminency_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n that_o the_o people_n put_v upon_o the_o king_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o a_o power_n to_o act_v tyrannous_a act_n be_v any_o benefit_n or_o obligation_n that_o the_o people_n in_o reason_n can_v lay_v upon_o their_o prince_n as_o a_o compensation_n or_o hire_n for_o his_o great_a pain_n he_o take_v in_o his_o royal_a watch-tower_n i_o judge_v it_o no_o benefit_n but_o a_o great_a hurt_n damage_n and_o a_o ill_a of_o nature_n both_o to_o king_n and_o people_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v give_v to_o their_o prince_n any_o power_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o people_n do_v reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o prince_n most_o who_o lie_v strong_a chain_n and_o iron_n fetter_n on_o he_o that_o he_o can_v tyrannize_v 7._o quest._n 14._o but_o be_v not_o subject_n more_o subject_a to_o their_o prince_n see_v the_o subjection_n be_v natural_a as_o we_o see_v bee_n and_o crane_n to_o obey_v he_o than_o servant_n to_o their_o lord_n c._n in_o apib._n 7.9.1_o ex_fw-la hiero._n 4._o ad_fw-la rustic_n monarch_n plin._n n._n 17._o for_o jurist_n teach_v that_o servitude_n be_v beside_o or_o against_o nature_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la stat_fw-la homi_fw-la §_o 2._o just_a &_o jur_n per_n c._n 3._o §_o &_o sicut_fw-la nou._n 89._o quib_n med_a nat_n eff_fw-mi svi_fw-la ans._n there_o be_v no_o question_n subjection_n in_o active_a subjection_n to_o prince_n and_o father_n command_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v grant_v as_o high_a a_o measure_n as_o you_o desire_v but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o either_o active_a subjection_n to_o ill_a and_o unjust_a mandate_n or_o passive_a subjection_n to_o penal_a infliction_n of_o tyranny_n and_o abuse_a power_n be_v natural_a or_o most_o natural_a or_o if_o subject_n do_v renounce_v natural_a subjection_n to_o their_o prince_n when_o they_o oppose_v violence_n to_o unjust_a violence_n this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o bee_n and_o crane_n and_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n among_o they_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n be_v a_o divine_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o proper_o natural_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o coaction_n of_o the_o sword_n government_n and_o subjection_n to_o parent_n be_v natural_a but_o that_o a_o king_n be_v juris_fw
king_n l._n make_v away_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o lord_n be_v here_o to_o be_v wait_v on_o in_o his_o good_a providence_n and_o event_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o far_o less_o can_v it_o be_v imaginable_o lawful_a for_o a_o king_n to_o make_v away_o a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n without_o their_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v have_v help_n from_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o destroy_v the_o rest_n this_o be_v to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n quest._n 18._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o convening_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o the_o king_n will_v be_v unlawful_a answ._n the_o convention_n of_o man_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o take_v its_o specification_n from_o its_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o convening_n though_o some_o convention_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o the_o king_n be_v forbid_v yet_o ratio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o reason_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n convention_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o a_o tumultuary_a way_n for_o a_o seditious_a end_n to_o make_v war_n without_o warrant_n of_o law_n be_v forbid_v but_o not_o when_o religion_n law_n liberty_n invasion_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n necessitate_v the_o subject_n to_o conveen_n though_o the_o king_n and_o ordinary_a judicature_n go_v a_o corrupt_a way_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n shall_v refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o their_o convention_n upon_o which_o ground_n no_o convention_n of_o table_n at_o edinburgh_n or_o any_o other_o place_n an._n 1637._o 1638._o 1639._o can_v be_v judge_v there_o unlawful_a for_o if_o these_o be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v convention_n of_o the_o league_n without_o express_a act_n of_o parliament_n than_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o league_n to_o quench_v a_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o the_o convention_n of_o a_o country_n to_o pursue_v a_o wolf_n enter_v in_o the_o land_n to_o destroy_v woman_n and_o child_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v lawless_a or_o against_o act_n of_o parliament_n quest._n 19_o whether_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o king_n answ._n these_o debt_n which_o the_o king_n contract_v as_o king_n in_o throno_fw-la regali_fw-la the_o people_n be_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n do_v prove_v that_o to_o every_o servant_n and_o minister_n wage_n be_v due_a rom._n 13.5_o 6._o compare_v with_o vers._n 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5.18_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v take_v in_o a_o war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o they_o so_o the_o law_n say_v tit._n f._n &_o c._n de_fw-fr negotiis_fw-la gestis_fw-la &_o f._n &_o c._n manda_n but_o when_o fer._n vasquius_fw-la illust_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 6._o vicesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la apparet_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v if_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o public_a and_o do_v make_v war_n without_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o redeem_v he_o now_o certain_a it_o be_v when_o the_o king_n raise_v war_n not_o only_o against_o his_o oath_n and_o say_v god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o i_o if_o i_o intend_v any_o thing_n but_o peace_n yet_o make_v war_n and_o also_o raise_v war_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o a_o parliament_n at_o that_o time_n convocate_v by_o his_o own_o royal_a writ_n and_o not_o raise_v and_o dissolve_v at_o all_o but_o still_o sit_v formal_o a_o parliament_n if_o he_o borrow_v money_n from_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o from_o foreign_a prince_n to_o raise_v war_n against_o his_o subject_n and_o parliament_n than_o the_o people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n debt_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o king_n only_o as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o in_o so_o raise_v war_n he_o can_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o king_n 2._o though_o if_o the_o people_n agree_v with_o he_o and_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o king_n it_o be_v unpossible_a physicè_fw-la he_o can_v be_v their_o king_n and_o they_o not_o pay_v his_o debt_n yet_o they_o sin_v not_o but_o may_v ex_fw-la decentia_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la legali_fw-la pay_v his_o debt_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o oblige_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a by_o all_o law_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n except_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n good_n be_v the_o king_n a_o compendious_a way_n i_o confess_v to_o pay_v all_o that_o any_o voluptuous_a hâ—liogabolus_n shall_v contract_v yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o what_o his_o subject_n and_o foreign_a prince_n lend_v he_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o unjust_a war_n be_v not_o proper_o debt_n but_o expense_n unjust_o give_v out_o under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o formal_a enemy_n to_o the_o country_n and_o so_o not_o payable_a by_o the_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o law_n because_o one_o may_v give_v most_o unjust_o money_n to_o his_o neighbour_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o loan_n which_o yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o loan_n and_o debt_n but_o be_v mere_a delapidation_n and_o can_v proper_o be_v debt_n by_o god_n law_n for_o the_o law_n regulate_v a_o man_n in_o borrow_v and_o lend_v as_o in_o other_o politic_a action_n if_o i_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o revenge_n shall_v lend_v money_n to_o a_o robber_n to_o buy_v powder_n and_o fuel_n to_o burn_v a_o innocent_a city_n or_o to_o buy_v armour_n to_o kill_v innocent_a man_n i_o deny_v that_o that_o be_v legal_o debt_n i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o a._n b._n borrow_v money_n formal_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v buy_v a_o whore_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o repay_v it_o to_o c._n d._n under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o debt_n or_o if_o the_o borrower_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v what_o the_o lender_n have_v unjust_o lend_v i_o dare_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o all_o our_o king_n debt_n may_v be_v pay_v i_o have_v scarce_o faith_n so_o to_o do_v quest._n 20._o whether_o subsidy_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n king_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a subsidy_n one_o debitum_fw-la of_o debt_n another_o charitativum_fw-la by_o way_n of_o charity_n a_o subsidy_n of_o debt_n be_v rather_o the_o kingdom_n due_a for_o their_o necessity_n than_o the_o king_n due_a as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o rent_n we_o read_v of_o custom_n due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o 6._o never_a of_o a_o subsidy_n or_o taxation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n at_o any_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n augustus_n caesar_n his_o tax_v of_o all_o the_o world_n luk._n 2._o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o war_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a rent_n of_o augustus_n as_o emperor_n but_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o fact_n of_o a_o man_n charitative_a subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o indulgence_n because_o through_o bad_a husband_n of_o the_o king_n rent_n he_o have_v contract_v debt_n i_o judge_v no_o better_o than_o royal_a and_o princely_a beg_n yet_o lawful_a they_o be_v as_o i_o owe_v charity_n to_o my_o brother_n so_o to_o my_o father_n so_o to_o my_o politic_a father_n the_o king_n see_v ferd._n vasq._n illust_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o who_o desire_v that_o superior_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n hide_v not_o rapine_n and_o cit_v clear_a grave_o say_v offic_n l._n 1._o nulla_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la major_n pestis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dum_fw-la maximè_fw-la fallunt_fw-la id_fw-la agunt_fw-la ut_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la esse_fw-la videantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest._n 21._o whether_o the_o sea_n flood_n road-waye_n castle_n port_n public_a magazine_n militia_n armour_n fort_n and_o strength_n be_v the_o king_n kingdom_n ans._n all_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o king_n in_o divers_a notion_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o king_n quoad_fw-la custodiam_fw-la &_o publicam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la as_o a_o pawn_n be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o pawn_n be_v lay_v down_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o king_n quoad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la cumulativam_fw-la non_fw-la privativam_fw-la the_o king_n be_v to_o direct_v and_o royal_o to_o command_v that_o the_o castle_n fort_n port_n strength_n armour_n magazine_n militia_n be_v employ_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o the_o way_n bridge_n the_o public_a road-waye_n be_v the_o king_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o as_o a_o public_a and_o royal_a watchman_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o subject_n from_o robber_n and_o to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o unknown_a
84._o 84._o covarr_n to_o 4_o pract_n quest_n c._n 1._o â—_o 2._o government_n how_o both_o natural_a and_o also_o voluntary_a there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o creature_n natural_a and_o government_n must_v be_v natural_a and_o yet_o this_o or_o that_o form_n iâ—_n voluntary_a edward_n symmon_n in_o his_o loyal_a subject_n belief_n sect_n 3._o p._n 16._o royalty_n not_o transmittable_a from_o father_n to_o son_n upon_o what_o term_n a_o people_n choose_v a_o family_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o by_o succession_n the_o throne_n by_o special_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n ps._n 89._o no_o ground_n to_o make_v birth_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n 3_o arg._n m._n symmon_n loyal_a subject_n belief_n sect._n 3._o p._n 16._o title_n to_o a_o crown_n by_o conquest_n must_v be_v unlawful_a if_o truth_n be_v god_n just_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n royalist_n who_o hold_v conquest_n a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n teach_v manifest_a treason_n against_o our_o sovereign_a king_n charles_n and_o his_o heir_n 4._o arg._n only_a bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la not_o honour_n be_v transmittable_a from_o father_n to_o son_n violent_a conquest_n can_v regulate_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o conqueror_n as_o their_o lawful_a king_n naked_a birth_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o divine_a unction_n which_o yet_o make_v no_o man_n a_o king_n without_o the_o people_n election_n symmon_n loyal_a subject_n belief_n sect._n 3._o p._n 16._o birth_n a_o typical_a designment_n to_o the_o crown_n if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v by_o birth_n the_o king_n may_v sell_v it_o symons_n sect_n 3._o pag._n 7._o joan._n episcâ—_n roffens_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o arnisaeuâ—_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princip_n c._n 1._o n._n 13._o the_o heir_n of_o a_o crown_n have_v the_o crown_n as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n the_o choice_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o crown_n resolve_v upon_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o on_o the_o fountain-cause_n 6._o argum._n sect._n 4._o p._n 39_o election_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o crown_n lawful_a speed_z hist._n pag._n 757._o a_o king_n by_o election_n come_v near_a to_o the_o first_o king_n thâ—â—_n a_o kâ—ng_n by_o sucâ—â—ssiâ—n_n d._n fern_n part_v 3._o sect_n 3_o p._n 14._o if_o the_o people_n may_v limit_v the_o king_n they_o may_v give_v he_o power_n a_o community_n have_v not_o power_n formal_o to_o punish_v themselves_o barclay_n cont_n monarcham_n c._n 2._o p._n 56._o the_o elective_a king_n and_o the_o hereditary_a king_n better_o and_o worse_o every_o one_o then_o another_o in_o divers_a relation_n sac._n sanc_fw-la reg._n may_v c._n 17._o p._n 158._o letter_n p._n 7._o twofold_a right_n of_o conquest_n sect._n 7._o p._n 30._o unjust_a conquest_n be_v no_o signification_n of_o god_n approve_v will._n 1_o arg._n 2_o arg._n mere_a violent_a domineer_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o govern_v 3_o arg._n violence_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o a_o king_n 4_o arg._n 5_o arg._n a_o king_n give_v to_o a_o people_n by_o a_o bloody_a conquest_n must_v be_v a_o judgement_n not_o a_o blessing_n and_o so_o not_o per_fw-mi se_fw-mi a_o king_n 6_o arg._n strength_n as_o prevail_a strength_n be_v not_o law_n or_o reason_n father_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o posterity_n not_o bear_v a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n hugo_n gootius_fw-la de_fw-la â—ute_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 10._o 7_o arg._n part_v 3_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 20._o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authoritat_fw-la princip_n c._n 1._o n._n 12._o the_o people_n and_o david_n conquest_n of_o canaanites_n amonite_n and_o edomite_n do_v not_o prove_v conquest_n to_o be_v a_o good_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n david_n conquest_n of_o the_o ammonite_n more_o rigorous_a than_o that_o it_o can_v legitimate_a crown_n by_o conquest_n 2_o sam._n 12.30.31_o 7._o sort_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferioritie_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o a_o positive_a law_n not_o from_o the_o superiority_n oâ—_n father_n &_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dominion_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a king_n and_o subject_n no_o natural_a order_n buchan_n de_fw-fr juâ—_n regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scoâ—tos_fw-la a_o man_n be_v borâ—_n consequenter_fw-la iâ—_n a_o poltique_a reâ—lation_n slavery_n not_o natural_a every_o man_n by_o nature_n free_a bear_v in_o regard_n of_o civil_a subjection_n 1_o arg._n 2_o arg._n 3_o arg._n 4_o arg._n 5_o arg._n 6_o arg._n politque_fw-la society_n natural_o in_o radice_fw-la free_a in_o modo_fw-la rei_fw-la 7_o arg._n sac._n sanct_a râ—g_v ma._n c._n 12._o p._n 12â—_n p._n prelate_n politic_a government_n how_o natural_a p._n prelate_n sac._n sanct_a mai._n p._n â—26_n enslave_v of_o child_n by_o the_o parent_n not_o natural_a the_o king_n under_o a_o natural_a but_o no_o civil_a obligation_n to_o the_o people_n say_v royalist_n if_o the_o condition_n without_o the_o which_o one_o of_o the_o party_n will_v never_o have_v enter_v in_o covenant_n be_v not_o perform_v that_o person_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o covenant_n arnis_fw-la de_fw-fr anthorit_fw-fr prin_fw-mi c._n 1_o n._n 6_o 7._o the_o people_n &_o prince_n in_o their_o place_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v religion_n and_o justice_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o king_n press_v a_o false_a religion_n on_o the_o people_n catenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o have_v a_o kingly_a power_n the_o covenant_n between_o king_n and_o people_n give_v a_o coactive_a power_n to_o each_o other_o the_o covenant_n bind_v the_o king_n as_o king_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o the_o covenant_n tie_v the_o king_n to_o the_o people_n political_o as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n natural_o or_o religious_o 2_o arg._n how_o the_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a and_o what_o breach_n dissolve_v the_o covenant_n one_o or_o two_o tyrannous_a act_n deprive_v not_o a_o king_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n the_o covenant_n between_o king_n and_o people_n conditional_a though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a write_v covecant_v which_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a tacit_a and_o implicit_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n if_o the_o king_n be_v make_v king_n absolute_o he_o be_v make_v such_o a_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n the_o people_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o king_n keep_v so_o as_o they_o be_v his_o own_o as_o sheep_n or_o money_n be_v give_v the_o king_n can_v not_o buy_v or_o sell_v borrow_v or_o contract_v debt_n if_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o the_o covenant_n swear_v by_o asa_n and_o all_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 15._o oblige_v the_o king_n barclay_n alber._n gentilis_fw-la in_o disput_n regal_a l._n 2._o c._n 12._o l._n â—3_n c._n 14â—_n 15.116_o hug._n grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pox_n l._n 2._o c._n 11_o 12_o 13._o arnisaeus_n do_v authorit_n princip_n c._n 1._o n._n 7.8.10_o haenon_n disp_n 2._o joan._n roffens_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pape_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o adam_n suppose_v he_o have_v live_v till_o now_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n because_o a_o father_n king_n a_o father_n metaphorical_o only_a a_o fatherly_a power_n and_o a_o politic_a power_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o fame_n d._n ferne_n par_fw-fr 1._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 8._o sacr._n sanct_a reg._n may_v c._n 7._o pag._n 87._o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la princip_n c._n 3._o n._n 1.2_o see_v aristotle_n say_v the_o prolate_v eth._n 8.10_o pol._n 1._o c._n homer_n ody_n 1._o he_o may_v have_v say_v see_v arnisaeus_n loc_n do_fw-mi the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v no_o masterly_a domion_n over_o the_o people_n but_o only_a fiduciarie_n to_o be_v a_o king_n be_v by_o office_n and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o defend_v save_v feed_v and_o not_o to_o hurt_v or_o enthral_v a_o king_n not_o over_o man_n as_o reasonable_a man_n prelate_n sacr._n sanct_a maj_o c._n 16·_fw-la p._n 15._o hugo_n grotius_n have_v the_o same_o de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr bell_n &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o a_o compel_a surrender_n of_o liberty_n tie_v not_o a_o surrender_n of_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n be_v some_o way_n unvoluntary_a and_o oblige_v not_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o the_o king_n king_n quod_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la l._n ex_fw-la hâ—e_v quod_fw-la partim_fw-la jure_fw-la civili_fw-la justi_fw-la de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la divisio_fw-la sect_n singulorum_fw-la singulorum_fw-la l._n item_n si_fw-la verberatum_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr rei_fw-la vindicat_fw-la jas._n plene_fw-la m._n l._n barbarius_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr offici_fw-la
prator_fw-la all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o king_n in_o a_o fourfold_a notion_n but_o not_o in_o propriety_n subject_n be_v propriator_n of_o their_o own_o good_n argum._n 1._o argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o the_o answer_n of_o hybreas_n to_o a_o extort_v prince_n antonius_n argum._n 4._o species_n enim_fw-la furti_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la aliâ—no_fw-la largiri_fw-la &_o beneficit_fw-la debito_fw-la rem_fw-la sihi_fw-la acquirerâ—_n l._n si_fw-la pignore_fw-la sect_n de_fw-fr furt_n argum._n 5._o argum._n 6._o argum._n 7._o argum._n 8._o the_o king_n power_n fiduciarie_n the_o king_n a_o tutor_n difference_n between_o a_o father_n and_o a_o tutor_n a_o free_a community_n no_o pupil_n or_o minor_a the_o king_n power_n not_o proper_o marital_a or_o husbandly_a the_o king_n a_o patron_n rather_o than_o a_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o honourable_a servant_n royal_a power_n only_o from_o god_n and_o only_o from_o the_o people_n in_o divers_a respect_n the_o king_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n both_o objective_o &_o subjective_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o physical_a reality_n of_o the_o act_n the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o community_n only_o metaphorical_o the_o king_n but_o metaphorical_o only_a lord_n of_o the_o family_n the_o king_n not_o heir_n nor_o proprietor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o place_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 9_o 11._o discuss_v discuss_v grotius_n de_fw-fr ju_fw-fr bell_n &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 3._o 3._o barclaius_n contra_fw-la monar_n chom_n l._n 2._o p._n 64._o potestatem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la non_fw-la cam_fw-la quae_fw-la competit_fw-la eâ—_n praecepto_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la permissu_fw-la est_fw-la quatenus_fw-la liberat_fw-la à _fw-la â—cecato_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la paenis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la eximit_fw-la operantem_fw-la operantem_fw-la barclaius_n contra_fw-la monarcho_fw-mi l._n 2._o p._n 56_o 57_o the_o power_n &_o office_n of_o the_o king_n bad_o difference_v by_o barclay_n barclay_n barclaius_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o 2._o arr._n mon._n haec_fw-la erit_fw-la ratio_fw-la regis_fw-la regis_fw-la 70._o interpret_v vatabul_n judica_fw-la 〈◊〉_d judicium_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la â—_o more_o be_v &_o ib._n his_o moribus_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la utentur_fw-la erga_fw-la vos_fw-la reges_fw-la reges_fw-la chald_v para._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 70._o interp._n 70._o interp._n interp._n p._n martyr_n comment_n 1_o sam._n 8._o verum_fw-la jus_o regium_fw-la describit_fw-la in_o deut._n apud_fw-la samuelem_fw-la autem_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la calvin_n conc_fw-fr 1_o sam._n 8._o 8._o andr._n rivetus_n in_o decal_v c._n 20._o inâ—_n mundat_fw-la p._n 195._o 195._o junius_n annot_n in_o 1_o sam._n 2.13_o 2.13_o diodatus_fw-la annot_n 1_o sam._n 8.3_o 8.3_o glossâ—_n interlinearis_fw-la interlinearis_fw-la lyra_n in_o locum_fw-la hic_fw-la accipitur_fw-la jus_o large_a sumptum_fw-la quoâ—_n reputatur_fw-la jus_o propter_fw-la malum_fw-la abusum_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la regis_fw-la magis_fw-la contingunt_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la tyranidem_fw-la tyranidem_fw-la tostatuâ—_n abulens_n in_o 1_o reg._n 8._o q._n 17._o deq._fw-la 21._o 21._o cornelius_n a_o lapid_n in_o locum_fw-la locum_fw-la cajetan_n in_o locum_fw-la locum_fw-la hugo_n cardinal_n in_o loc_n loc_n serrarius_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la locum_fw-la thom._n aquin_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la regni_fw-la princip_n c._n 11._o 11._o mendoza_n jus_o tyrannorum_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la clemens_n alexand._n pag._n 26._o 26._o beda_n l._n 2_o expo_fw-la in_o samuel_n samuel_n petrus_n robuffus_fw-la tract_n dâ—_n incongrua_fw-la prert_v p._n 110._o osiander_n he_o set_v not_o down_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o king_n they_o shall_v have_v pelican_n that_o rule_v by_o will_n not_o by_o law_n willet_n such_o as_o decline_v to_o tyranny_n borhaius_n tyrant_n not_o king_n king_n rabb_n levi_n ben._n gersom_a in_o 1_o sam._n 8._o pezelius_n in_o exp_n leg_n mosai_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o tossan_n in_o not_o bibl._n bosseus_fw-la de_fw-fr rep._n christ._n potest_fw-la supra_fw-la regem_fw-la c._n 2._o n._n 103._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o â—_o 19_o brentius_n homil_n 27._o in_o 1_o sam._n 8._o mos_fw-la regis_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la vulgatâ_fw-la consuctudinâ—_n doct._n ferne_n p._n 2._o sect_n pag._n 55._o active_a and_o passive_a obed._n pag._n 24._o d._n ferne._n 3._o p._n sect._n 2._o pag._n 10._o learned_a author_n teach_v that_o god_n law_n deut._n 17._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 9_o be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o so_o gerson_n in_o trinprinc_fw-la sac_fw-la adu_fw-la lat_fw-la par_fw-fr 4._o alp._n 66._o lit_fw-fr l._n cons_n 8._o buchan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scot._n chasson_n cat_n glow_n mundi_fw-la cons_n 24._o n._n 162._o cons_n 35._o tholoss_n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o rossen_n de_fw-fr polus_fw-la rep._n c._n 2._o n._n 10._o magdeburg_n in_o trac_n de_fw-fr off_o ma._n cry_v to_o god_n not_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o a_o tyrant_n ferne_n par_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 95._o resist_v of_o tyrant_n and_o patience_n not_o inconsistent_a the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n not_o a_o permissive_a law_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o divorcement_n mal._n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n write_v in_o a_o book_n 1_o sam._n 11._o not_o the_o law_n of_o tyranny_n in_o what_o consideration_n the_o king_n be_v worthy_a than_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n worthy_a than_o the_o king_n a_o mean_a as_o a_o mean_a inferior_a to_o the_o end_n a_o king_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n argum._n â—_o argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o argum._n 5._o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o king_n because_o king_n argum._n 6._o argum._n 7._o people_n in_o the_o spece_fw-la immortal_a king_n not_o so_o if_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o king_n arg._n 8._o the_o king_n be_v to_o expend_v his_o life_n for_o the_o people_n and_o so_o inferior_a â—o_z they_o a_o mean_a be_v consider_v reduplicative_o and_o formal_o as_o a_o mean_a and_o material_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o mean_a in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o mean_n may_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o end_n but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n a_o mean_a may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o mean_a only_o and_o as_o more_o than_o a_o mean_a the_o people_n may_v be_v without_o the_o king_n but_o not_o the_o king_n without_o the_o people_n 10._o argum._n the_o people_n worthy_a as_o the_o constituent_a cause_n then_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o effect_n argum._n 1._o argum._n 2._o unpossible_a that_o people_n can_v limit_v royal_a power_n but_o they_o must_v giu_v royal_a power_n argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o except_o 2._o joan._n rossens_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o though_o god_n immediate_o create_v king_n without_o the_o people_n yet_o can_v the_o people_n unmake_v king_n though_o god_n shall_v immediate_o give_v a_o talon_n and_o gift_n for_o prophesy_v as_o he_o give_v to_o balaam_n caiaphas_n and_o other_o yet_o they_o may_v lose_v that_o talon_n by_o dig_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o church_n except_o 3._o sacr._n sanc_fw-fr mâ—jes_n c._n 9_o p._n 98.99_o arnisaus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princip_n cap._n 1._o n._n 1._o the_o people_n put_v a_o king_n above_o themselves_o retain_v the_o fountain-power_n and_o so_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n ulpian_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la sc._n tupil_n populus_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la confert_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la bartolus_n ad_fw-la l._n host_n 24._o f._n the_o cap_a &_o host_n arnis_fw-la c._n â—_o n._n 10._o the_o king_n as_o king_n a_o mean_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o people_n the_o king_n both_o as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o king_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n except_o 4._o sacr._n sanct_a maj_o c._n 9_o p._n 98._o observe_v here_o that_o the_o p._n p._n yield_v there_o be_v a_o free_a covenant_n by_o which_o the_o people_n resign_v their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n but_o whether_o royal_a power_n or_o some_o other_o he_o dare_v not_o assert_v lest_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o principle_n to_o swear_v non-selfe-preservation_n and_o to_o swear_v self-murder_n all_o one_o 5_o reply_n sac._n sanct_a maj_o c._n 9_o p._n 129._o steal_v from_o barclaius_n l._n 5._o c._n 12._o the_o people_n can_v make_v away_o their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n irrevocable_o the_o people_n may_v resume_v the_o power_n they_o give_v to_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n when_o they_o abuse_v that_o power_n buchanan_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o p._n p._n table_n lawful_a when_o the_o secret_a counsel_n be_v corrupt_v and_o parliament_n be_v deny_v 6_o rep._n barc_n l._n 4._o conâ—_n monarâ—bo_fw-la c._n 11_o pag._n 27._o 7._o rep._n sacr._n